Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
Authenticated
Download Date | 8/31/17 7:43 AM
B I B L I O T H E C A
T E V B N E R I A N A
EDIDIT
ALBERTVSBERNAB
CVM A P P E N D I C E I C O N O G R A P H I C A
A R.OLMOS C O N F E C T A
EDITIO CORRECTIOR
EDITIONIS PRIMAE (MCMLXXXVII)
S T V T G A R D I A E ET LIPSIAE
IN A E D I B V S B . G . T E V B N E R I MCMXCVI
P o e t a r u m e p c o r u m G r a e c o r u m t e s t i m o n i a et f r a g m e n t a /
ed. Albertus Bernab.
Stutgardiae ; Lipsiae : Teubner.
(Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana)
Nebent.: Poetae epici Graeci. Literaturangaben
N E : Bernab, Albert (Hrsg.); Poetae epici Graeci
Das Werk einschlielich aller seiner Teile ist urheberrechtlich geschtzt. Jede Verwertung
auerhalb der engen Grenzen des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist ohne Zustimmung des Verlages
unzulssig und strafbar. Das gilt besonders fr Vervielfltigungen, bersetzungen,
Mikroverfilmungen und die Einspeicherung und Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen.
Printed in Germany
Druck und Bindung: Druckhaus Thomas Mntzer" GmbH, Bad Langensalza
Praefatio VU
Grammatica et metrica IX
Librorum conspectus XX
Siglorum conspectus XXXV
Textus
Cyclus epicus 1
Theogonia 8
Titanomachia 11
Oedipodea 17
Thebais 20
Epigoni 29
Alcmaeonis 32
Cypria 36
Ilias Homrica in cyclum inclusa 64
Aethiopis 65
Iliades parvae 71
Ilii excidium 86
Nosti 93
Odyssea cyclica 99
Telegonia 100
Eumelus 106
Cinaetho 115
Phocais 117
Phoronis 118
Danais 121
Carmen Naupactium 123
Asius 127
Meropis 131
Theseis 135
Minyas 137
[Chersias] 142
[Hegeeinus] 143
Aristeas 144
Phocus 154
Cleostratus 155
Creophylus 157
Pisinus 164
Pisander 164
Panyasis 171
Choerihis 187
Indices 220
operum et poetaran 220
fontium 222
verborum 232
VI
RAEFATI O
VII
Vili
TITANOMACHIA
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 5,4 (sed 6); "12,1.
vestigium priorie Xf : 11,2.
Nomin. in - : [ 5,2. genet.: -ojo 4,2. dat.: - 6; 5 , 5 ;
13.
Augmentum omissum: 12, 3.
Syntactica: adiect. in -, - cum mase, subst. & 4,1.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 12,1 ; "12, 2.
D i g a m m a : invenitur ()[5, 4.
Vocalis longa pro metri necessitate: 4, 2.
OEDIPODEA
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 1,1.
N o t a b i l e : 1, 2.
THEBAIS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 1; 2 , 3 ; 2 , 4 ; 2 , 9 ;
4, 1 ; 4, 2 (sed 2, 8). vestigia priorie X f , of : 2,2; 2,4; -
2,7; 10.
Genet.: -oto 2 , 3 ; 2 , 5 ; athem. 3,4. dat.: 3,3; 2 , 2 ;
-() 2, 7; 2, 10; 3,3.
Pronomina: relat. 4, 2; 2, 5; 2, 7.
Omissum augmentum: 2, 4; & 2, 5; 2, 6; &' 2, 8;
3 , 1 ; infinit. : - 3, 4.
Partie.: xev 4, 2.
Notabilia: fem. dea 1; 4 , 1 ; ye'g vel contractione () vel
ultima syllaba producta ante 2, 6; vel plusquamp. vel athem. aor. 3, 3
(vid. Chantraine, Diet. Etym. 1389); 3, 2; cum obliterata
vi dativi 3, 2; infinit, pro imperativo 4, 2 3; verborum dispositio ' -
&v xa.. . & 10.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 3, 2; 3, 3; 3, 4; 4, 3.
D i a e r e s i s : ' 2, 9; 3, 4.
IX
EPIGONI
DE DIALECTO
Genet. : -oto 6, 2.
Augmentum omissum : 6,1 ; 6, 2 ; & 6, 2 ; ''
7,1.
Notabile: ; 6, 2 (de qua cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr. I 365).
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 7,1 (ante lac.).
C r a s i s : 6,1.
ALCMAEONIS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 1, 1; 1, 3.
Dat.: -otai 2, 2; 2, 3.
Pronomen 1,1.
Augmentum omissum: 1, 2.
Praepos. evi 1, 2.
DE PROSODIA
H i a t u s : 2, 1.
CYPRIA
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 5, 2; (& 5, 2; 5, 4; 5, 5;
& 15, 6. -- servata 1, 7. geminatae - - < - -
5,1. apocope 5, 3. vestigia priorie -XF- : 4, 4; 5, 5 (sed vocalis bre-
vis ante prior. -vF- : 1, 6).
Accus.: 18,1; - 5, 2. genet.: -oto 1, 5; 9, 8; - 15, 4; 8, 2. dat.:
- 9, 3; 25,1; 4 , 1 ; () 4 , 2 ; 5 , 1 ; 9 , 1 ; 15,5; 17,2; - 5, 3; -() 1, 3;
4 , 5 ; 15,2.
Pronomina: relat. 9, 2; 4, 1. 9, 12.
Omissum augmentum : 1,3; & 1,4; 1,7; 4, 2;
17,1; 9, 1; 9 , 3 ; 32,1; 9, 4 ; 9 , 7 ; 9, 4 ; 9, 11;
15, 4; 15, 7; 32, 2. infinit.: - 9, 4; - 25,1.
Notabilia: fem. & 5, 3; 9 , 1 ; med. 25,1; imperi, 25, 2;
optt, 1, 6; plusquamp. 4 , 1 ; 4, 7.
D E PROSODIA
C o n t r a c t i o in eodem verbo: 15,4; 15, 6.
D i a e r e s i s : 4, 1; &4, 4; 4, 5; 9, 3; 15, 2;
15, 5; 40.
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : xi 1, 3; 4, 1; 4, 2; 9, 6; 15, 6; 18,1; 18, 2; 1, 4;
4, 3 ; 4, 6 ; 5, 5 ; l 8, 1 ; & 9, 4 ;
9, 12; 25, 2.
D i g a m m a : invenitur (/)1 1, 3; (); (F)o 4, 1 ; - ()
() 4, 7; (f)oi 8, 1; & () 9, 9 ; neglegitur 1, 5 ;
' 18, 1.
H i a t u s : 4, 3 ; vi & 4, 4 ; 4, 5; 5, 4 ;
9, 5.
'Positio debilis' : muta cum liquida 'positionem' non facit his locis - '
1 , 1 ; ' 4, 6 ; 5, 1 ; 5, 4 ; 8, 1.
V l t i m a s y i l a b a p r o d u c t a : 5, 4.
V o c a l e s l o n g a e e t v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate:
4, 2; 8, 2; 1, 3; 4, 2 (sed 1, 6; 4, 4); 1, 4; 9 , 1 0 (sed
9, 6); 1, 4 (sed 1, 5).
N o t a b i l e : disyllabicum (cf. Schulze, Quaestiones Epicae 406).
AETHIOPIS
D E DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 1, 2 b ; %[] 2.
Genet.: -oto 1, 2 a ; 1, 2a.
Augmentum omissum: 1, 1.
D E PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : %\] 2.
F i n i s v e r b i post quairtum spondaicum 1, 2b.
I L I A D E S PAR VAE
D E DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 2 , 1 ; 5, 2; 5, 2; 9;
21, 5; 23; 2 6 , 4 ; 2 6 , 4 ; 28, 1; 2 9 , 4
(sed 2, 2; 2, 3; ] 32, 9). -- <*-ns- : 1,1. -
< *-sl- : 21, 5.
Nomin. plur.: 26,1 (sed nom. sing, 21,1); accus. : 24,1 ; 32,6; 32,15;
21,2. genet.: -oto 21, 3; - 2 1 , 1 ; 3^28, 2; - 32,16.dat.: -{)29,2
(bis); 32,11 ; "32,13; - 26,4; 26, 2. forma in - 24, 1. patronymicum
adiect.: 21, 2; 32, 9, - 32, 10.
Pronomina: relat. 1,1.
Augmentum omissum : 2, 1 ; 2, 1 ; 21, 2; 21, 4 ;
24, 1; 26, 1; 26, 3; 26, 4; 26, 5; 29, 4 ; 29, 4 ;
[] "32, 5; 32, 20; [] "32,21.
Particulae: () 2, 4 (bis, aed 2, 5).
XI
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 1, 1 ; 2,1; 5, 2; 2, 4; 21, 3; &
"32, 7 (sed ivi 23).
D i g a m m a : invenitur (f)gya 1 , 1 ; () 2, 3; & ()
26, 2; () 29,1 (cf. (/)ou 23, (/) 28,1); neglegitur ' 21, 3.
D i a e r e s i s : 2 , 1 ; 2 , 2 ; 2 4 , 1 ; 2 1 , 2 ;
21, 3; 28, 1 ; [] "32, 5; 32, 5.
D i s t r a c t i o : 29,2.
M u t a c u m l i q u i d a 'positionem' semper facit, praeter 21, 5.
V o c a l e s l o n g a e e t v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: 28,1;
) "32,8; [] "32,17; 2 , 2 ; 32,21, sed
26, 3; 21, 1, sed 24,1 ; "32, 6; 32,15; 24, 2 (32, 2?),
sed 27.
N o t a b i l i a : finis verbi post quartum spondaicum: 5, 2; 21,1 ; finis verbi
post quartum trochaeum: 32,11.
ILII EXCIDIVM
D E DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 4,4; 4, 5; & 4, 6.
Genet. : -oto 4, 7. dat. - 6, 2.
Augmentum omissum: 4, 3; & 4, 7.
Tmesis: . . . 4, 3 4.
Notabile: adiect. pro subst. 4, 5; 4, 6; & 4, 6.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 4 , 4 ; 4, 6; 4, 7; 7, 3.
D i g a m m a : neglegitur 4, 4.
V l t i m a s y l l a b a p r o d u c t a in arsi ante liquidam vel nasalem: '&i
6, 2; 7, 3.
N o t a b i l e : 4 , 1 (de quo cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr. 1100).
NOSTI
DE DIALECTO
Forma non contracta 8. -- : 7, 3. vocalis brevis ante prior,
-/- : 7, 1.
Dat.: -otfft 7, 3; 11,1 ; - 7, 2; - 7, 2.
Omissum augmentum: - 7 , 1 ; 11, 2.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 8.
D i g a m m a : invenitur () 7, 2; neglegitur 8.
D i s t r a c t i o : 7,1.
M u t a cum l i q u i d a 'positionem* semper facit, praeter 7, 3.
XII
TELEGONIA
DE DIALECTO
De forma (1) cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Horner. 1210.
DE PROSODIA
D i g a m m a : invenitur & () 1.
EYMELVS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 3 , 2 ; 8 , 4 ; 3,3; 8,1;
19, 2 (sed 3, 4; 8,2). vestigia prioris -QF- : 8, 2;
16; 19, 3; priorie -vf- : 8, 4. - > - : & 12, 2.
Genet.: -oto 3 , 7 ; 8 , 1 ; 12,2; 19, 4; 16. dat. - "19,3; -
19, 2; "19, 3. forma in - 19, 5.
Pronomen: 3, 3.
Aiigmentum omissum: 3, 3; ' 3, 4; 3,4; ' 3, 5;
3, 5; "19, 2. iterativ, 19,1. aor. 8, 4.
Tmesis: . . . 19, 2.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 3,1; 3, 2; 3, 4; 16; & 19, 4
(sed 3, 7; vi- 3, 8).
D i g a m m a : neglegitur ' 3, 6.
D i a e r e s i s : 3, 8.
Crasis: & 8, 3. ,
M u t a cum l i q u i d a 'positionem' semper facit, praeter & 12,1.
Vocalis longa e t v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate:
19, 5, sed 16.
F i n i s v e r b i post quartum spondaicum: 3,1; 3, 5.
PHORONIS
DE DIALECTO
Forma contracta: 4,1 (sine contractione non inveniuntur). vestigia
prioris -/- : [] 6, 1.
Genet.: -oto 2, 5. dat.: -ota 4, 2; - 2, 5; - 2, 6; 5, 3.
Augmentum omissum : ) 4, 3 ; aor. 2, 7 ; partie. []
6,2.
Tmesis: '} 4, 3.
Notabilia: mase. 4, 3; de (5,1) cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Horner.
120; 36.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 2, 3; 2, 7; 2, 2; 6, 2.
D i g a m m a : neglegitur - 2 , 2 ; 2 , 7 ;
4,3.
V a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: 2,4, sed 2, 6.
N o t a b i l e : finis verbi post quartum spondaicum 2, 4.
XIII
DAAIS
D E DIALECTO
Forma contracta: 1, 2 (pro - -, cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr.
131).
Nomin.: (de quo cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr. 1214s). genet.:
-oto 1, 1; 1 , 2 .
Notabili verborum dispositio: 1, 2 (quattuor genet.).
D E PROSODIA
D i g a m m a : invenitur ( ) 1, 2.
Diaeresis: 1, 2.
NAVPACTIA
D E DIALECTO
Forma non contracta: & 6, 3. -/ - > - -: 2, 2.
Genet. : -oto 2 , 1 ; 6, 2; 7. dat. : - 6,4; 6, 3. forma in - 6, 4.
Omissum augment um: 1,1; 6 , 1 . iterativa: 1,2;
2, 2. infinit.: - 6, 2 ; - 7,1.
D E PROSODIA
Correptio epica: 1,2; - 6, 2.
V o c a l i s v e l longa vel b r e v i s pro metri necessitate: -/ 2, 2.
D i g a m m a : invenitur - (f)olxve 6 , 4 ; neglegitur - 6, 2; -
6, 3.
Distractio: 2, 2.
Diaeresis: 7, 2.
M u t a cum l i q u i d a 'positionem' semper facit, praeter 6, 1.
Notabilia: 2 , 2 forma metri causa ficta (cf. ); finis
verbi post quartum spondaicum: 1, 1; 2, 1; 2, 2; finis verbi post tertium
1, 2; 6 , 1 ; elisio in caesura 6, 3.
ASIVS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae desunt ( 13, 5 disyllabica) ; - -> - - : '
13, 5. pro tradunt codd. 1 3 , 2 ; correxi. vestigia prioris - - : 13, 2;
priorie - - : 1,2; 10.
Nomin.: 8,2; 10. genet.: -oto 10. dat.: 1, 3; - ( ) 8, 1;
13, 3.
Augmentum omissum: 2. iterativum: 13,1.
Notabilia: fem. 1 3 , 3 ; adiect. pro substantivo: & 8,2;
temporal, cum. optt. 13, 1; asyndeton: 13, 3.
D E PROSODIA
Correptio epica: 1, 3; 2; 13, 2 ; m 13, 4.
D i g a m m a : neglegitur - 13, 2.
C o n t r a c t i o in eodem v e r b o : 13, 5.
Crasis: 1,1.
XIV
MEROPIS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: [] 1, 1 ; 3, 2. *-usy- > -vi- : [\ 3, 4 (de
quo cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr. 151, Allen Halliday Sikes, Homeric
Hymns, ad Hymn. Merc. 560).
Accus.: 4, 3; 2, 2; 3, 3; 5, 1; -rja 3, 1. genet.: - 3, 4 (sed in papyro
scripta sunt -, -). dat.: -atai 4, 3; - 6, 4. notabile: 6, 4; forma
in -<5 : 4, 5.
Pronomen: Doricum (Coum?) 2, 2.
Augmentum omissum: 2 , 2 ; r[o] 2 , 3 ; 2 , 5 ; []& 3 , 3 ;
] 3 , 4 ; [] 3 , 5 ; 4, 1; [] 4,2. aor. notabilis: \\ 2 , 3 ;
& 2 , 4 ; [\& 4, 5. verbum : 4, 3.
Particulae: $[] 2, 3; 3,1.
Notabilia: anastrophe: 1, 2; ' tertio loco 3, 3.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 1, 2; 3,1; 6, 4.
D i g a m m a : neglegitur 3 , 4 ; 5, 1; 5' [ 6, 3.
V l t i m a s y l l a b a p r o d u c t a : 2 , 2 (in papyro scriptum);
#'[] ' 3, 3 (de quo cf. KhnerBlass I 310).
D i a e r e s i s : [] 2, 3; 4, 5.
D i s t r a c t i o : [>]& 3, 3 (de quo cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr. I 81 ; 404).
M u t a c u m l i q u i d a 'positionem' semper facit; 'positionem' non facit in verbo
ineunte: 2, 1 ; & 3, 3 (sed 5, 1). 5
V o c a l e s l o n g a e e t v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: []
4, 3 ; 6, 4.
N o t a b i l i a : quintara spondaicum 2,4. hiatus :('){}[ ]
4,4.
MINYAS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 7, 16; 7, 25; 7, 26;
7, 28 (sed [] 7, 15). -- < *-sl- : 1, 2. vestigia prio-
rie : "7,1; 7,20. notabilia: forma 7, 12 (cf.
7,20); 7, 21 (de quo cf. Chantraine, Gramm. Homr. 125).
Nomin.: \] 7, 9. accus.: 1,1; (} (neuter) 7, 6. genet.: -oio 7, 20;
7, 28; -ao 7, 4; 7, 19; 7, 10; 7, 20; - 7, 26; - 7, 16.
dat.: - 7, 25. - 7, 1.
Augmentum omissum: [] 7, 9; "7, 23. aor.: & 7, 4. optat.:
XV
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : [] 7, 5; [o] 7, 9; *&' 7, 17; 7, 21; -rt 7, 17;
[] 7, 26 (sed 7, 19; <> 7, 22).
C o n t r a c t i o in e o d e m v e r b o : <> 7, 6.
D i g a m m a : invenitur () 7, 7; () 7, 14; neglegitur -ra
& 7, 17.
D i a e r e s i s : [^ 7, 10; Aao 7, 19 (cf. 7, 4); t'rjv 7, 22;
7, 20.
V o c a l e s l o n g a e e t v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: [] 7, 4 sed
7, 8; |0>] 7, 14.
N o t a b i l i a : monosyllabum in hexamet. exitu: 7, 18 (); finis verbi post
quartum spondaicum 7, 2.
CHERSIAS
DE DIALECTO
Forma non contracta: 1. - : & 2.
Augmentum omissum: &' 2.
HEGESINVS
DE DIALECTO
Forma non contracta : 1.
Genet. : - 3.
Augmentum omissum: 2. aor. 1.
DE PROSODIA
D i g a m m a : invenitur (f)oi 2; neglegitur 4.
M u t a c u m l i q u i d a 'positionem' facit: 3; - 2 (sed 3).
ARISTEAS
DE DIALECTO
Vestigium priorie -/- : 5, 1. -/- > -- : 5, 3.
Genet.: , 2. dat.: - 5 , 3 ; 11,4; 11,5; 11,6 (bis); () 4 (bis);
6, 2; 11, 1. notabilis forma 4.
Ttaesis: 11, 5.
Syntactica: notabile dat. . . . 11, 6.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 5, 2; - 6, 2; 11, 4.
D i g a m m a : neglegitur b' 6, 1; 11, 3.
V a r i a t i o f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: 11, 2, sed 11, 4.
F i n i s v e r b i post quartum spondaicum 5, 2.
XVI
CLEOSTRATVS
DE DIALECTO
Forma Ionica: a 1,1.
-I,2.
Coniunct. 3* pera, 1, 1.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 1, 2.
F i n i s v e r b i post quartum spondaicum: 1, 2.
CREOPHYLVS
DE DIALECTO
Forma non contracta: 1 (cf. Burkert, Mus. Helv. 29, 1972, 80 adn. 29).
servata: 4.
Genet.: - 4. dat.: -ounv 1.
Augmentum omissum: 8.
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 1.
F i n i s v e r b i post quartum spondaicum 4.
PISANDER
DE DIALECTO
Forma non contracta: 7, 2 (sed 7, 2).
Genet.: - 10. dat.: - 9; - 7, 1.
Notabilia: & 7, 1. Doricum 12.
DE PROSODIA
V l t i m a s y l l a b a p r o d u c t a : 7, 2.
PANYASIS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 3,2; & 16,13; 16,19;
, 12; 17, 13; 19,2; 23, 3; 23, 5 (sed
& 17,15). vestigia prioris -vf- : ' 16, 1 (sed 17, 14) ; -af- : 16, 4;
16, 7; 16, 12; - : 16, 6; 23,1. notabilia: -- in 7, 2;
forma epica 19, 4; - > - : 17,4; 17, 9; de forma 16, 12
vid. Schwyzer, Gr. Gramm. I 519.
Nomin.: 17,3. accus.: - 16,6; - : 7,2; & 16,5;
- : 12. genet.: -oto 7,1; 8; 16,10; 17,10 (bis); 31,2; - 4; 5; -31,1; -
16,19. dat.: -() 16, 12; 17, 9; 17, 14; 19,1. compar.: 19, 5.
Pronomen: 15.
Augmentum omissum: 3, 1 (bis); 3, 2 (bis); 3, 4; 8; [] 15;
XVII
DE PROSODIA
Correptio epica: 3, 4; 16, 1; 16, 3; 16,4; 17,1; 17, 5; 17,8; 17,4;
17, 9; 23, 3; 24; 31, 1 (sed 18).
D i g a m m a : invenitur/itv () 15; (F)laov 16,12; (f)o 18; neglegitur
7,2; jt 16,10; 17,4; ' 17,5;
17, 12; & 30.
Diaeresis: 2 , 2 ; 16,14; 16,18; 17,1;
23, 5; 31, 1.
Muta cum liquida 'positionem' facit; 'positionem' non facit in verbo ineunte
his locis: -oto 8; 16, 2.
Vocales longae et v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: 2, 2; 15;
16,4; 3, 1 (cf. ); 16,2 (de quo cf. Chantraine,
Diet. Etym. s. v.); " 8; 23, 1, sed 15; vi 16, 7; 17, 13, sed 16, 2; 16,14;
16,15 etc.
N o t a b i l i a : finis verbi post quartum spondaicum 5; quintum
spondaicum 23, 3.
CHOERILVS
DE DIALECTO
Formae non contractae: 1,1; 2,1; 2,2;
13a, 9; 16b, 8; 21,2; (} 22,20; 22, 25; -
[ ] 22,28; 22, 32 (sed 6, 3; 6, 5; 21, 2;
[] 22, 22; 23,4; 23, 14; dub. \\*, 16). ali-
quando (praecipue ap. frr. 13a 20) in papyris scripta est pro (de quo cf. West,
Class. Rev. 16,1966,23): 9,2; 13a, 2; 13a, 10; -
15, 6; 20, 4; 23, 5 (sed {}[] 17a, 1; 23, 8; -
23, 10; 23,12 etc.). vestigia priorie -vf- : 22, 34; -QF- : &>
17a, 7. -- servata: 13a, 11; 22, 26; ' 22, 33.
Nomin.: 8; 23, 12. accus.: 17a, 7. genet.: -oto 9,3; 17a, 5;
17a, 6; "22,21; - 15, 5; 22, 18; -2,2; "22,28; 25a, 9. dat.:
{) 3,2 (22,12); -() 13a, 4; 22,21 ; - "22, 34.
Pronomina: 22, 30; 2,1 ; 22, 25; 22, 33.
Augmentum omissum: 9,3; ['] 13a, 2; [ 16b, 11. imperi.:
13a, 4; 2, 1 (sed 2,2). peri.: [] 22,'7; [] 22, 28;
[] 22, 22. infinit.: - 10; 22, ll(); - 22,4; 22,5; 22,25; "22,27
(?); "22,28.
Tmesis: "13a, 5.
Particulae: 22, 29; "22, 36; (Dorica) 13a, 5 (cf. West, Class. Rev. 16,
1966, 23).
Notabile: concord, ad sensum: . . . 6,12.
XVIII
DE PROSODIA
C o r r e p t i o e p i c a : 2, 3; 2, 4; 2, 4; & 5, 1 ; 10;
]ovi 13a, 7; \\ 13a, 10; [] 20, 3 (eed ^} )}
21, 1 ; [ 22, 29).
C o n t r a c t i o in eodem verbo: 10; 22,25.
D i a e r e s i s : 13a, 2; 24; ] 20,8; [] 22,22;
{] 22, 21; 22, 31.
D i g a m m a : invenitur ](/) 20,8; () "21,2; neglegitur
2, 1 ; 6, 1 ; 8 ; 9, 1 ; (5(>
[] 22, 35.
M u t a cum l i q u i d a 'positionem' facit; 'positionem' non facit his locis in verbo
ineunte 2, 4; 6, 5; 9, 3.
y l t i m a s y l l a b a p r o d u c t a : () 22, 35. ,
V o c a l e s l o n g a e e t v a r i a t i o n e s f o r m a e pro metri necessitate: &[-
17b, 3; 1,1, sed 5, 2; 1, 1, sed 24, 4; 22,25, sed
22, 33; [] 22,28, sed 22, 36.
N o t a b i l e : hexameter spondaicus 22,28; 22, 34.
XIX
EDITIONES GENERALES
Dntzer, H., Die Fragmente der epischen Poesie der Griechen bis zur Zeit Alexan-
der's des Grossen, Kln 1840
Marckscheffel, G., Hesiodi, Eumeli, Cinaethonis, Asii et carminis Naupaeti frag-
menta, Lipsiae 1840
Dbner, F., Fragmenta Asii, Pisandri, Panyasidis, Choerili et Antimachi, post
F. S. Lehre, Hesiodi carmina, Paris 1841
Kinkel, G., Epicorum Graecorum fragmenta I, Lipsiae 1877
DISSERTATIONES GENERALES
Allen, T. W., Homer. The origins and the transmission, Oxford '1924 (21969)
Bernab, ., Fragmentos de pica griega arcaica. Introduccin, traduccin y notas,
Madrid 1979
Chamoux, F., La posie pique aprs Homre, Cahiers des t. Ane. 2, 1973, 5 - 2 9
Crusius, 0., Zur Kritik der antiken Ansichten ber die Echtheit homerischer Dich-
tungen, Philologue 54, 1895, 710-734
De Martino, F., Il palio di Samo, Bari 1984
Dihle, ., Homer-Probleme, Opladen 1970
Henrichs, ., Philodems De Pietate" als mythographische Quelle, Cron. Ere. 5,
1975, 5 - 3 8
Herwerden, H. van, Lectiones Rheno-Traiectinae, Lugduni Batavorum 1882
Hiller, E., Beitrge zur griechischen Literaturgeschichte. 5. Homer als Collectiv-
name, Rh. Mus. 42, 1877, 3 2 1 - 3 6 1
Huxley, G. L., Greek epic poetry from Eumelos to Panyassis, London 1969
Keydell, R., Quaestiones metricae de epicis Graecis recentioribus, Diss. Berlin
1911
Kchly, H., Coniectaneorum epicorum fasciculus I, Opuscula Philologica I,
Lipsiae 1881, 223 - 243
Kranz, W., Sphragis. Ichform und Namensiegel als Eingangs- und Schlumotiv
antiker Dichtung, in: Studien zur antiken Literatur und ihrem Fortwirken,
Heidelberg 1967, 2 7 - 7 8 ( = Rh. Mus. 104, 1961, 3 - 4 6 ; 97-124)
Lesky, ., Horneros, IX. Anderes unter dem Namen Homer, RE Suppl. X I (1968)
821-831
Ludwich, ., Textkritische Untersuchungen ber die mythologischen Scholien zu
Homers Ilias I - I V , Knigsberg 1900-1903
Merkelbach, R., Untersuchungen zur Odyssee, Mnchen 21969
Murray, G., The rise of the Greek epic, Oxford 4 1934 (prec. 339-345)
Nauck, ., De Epicorum Graecorum fragmentis a G. Kinkelio editis, Bull, de
l'Acad. Impr. St.-Ptersb. 25, 1879, 9 8 - 1 2 1
Notopoulos, J . ., Studies in early Greek oral poetry II. The oral atlas of early
Greek poetry: a study of the Cyclic Epics as oral poetry, Harv. Stud. Class.
Phil. 68, 1964, 18 - 45
XX
CYCLVS
EDITIONES
Mller, C. G., De cyclo Graecorum epico et poetis cyclicis scripsit eorum fragmenta
collegit et interpretatus est, Lipsiae 1829
Dbner, F., Cycli epici reliquiae, post A. F. Didot, Homeri carmina, Paris 1845
Monro, D., Epici Cycli fragmenta, Homeri opera et reliquiae, Oxonii 1896, 1009
1026
Allen, T. W., Homeri opera V, Hymnos Cyclum fragmenta Margiten Batrachomyo-
machiam Vitas continens, Oxonii 1912, repr. (with corrections) 1946
- , Homrica I I : Additions to the Epic Cycle, Class. Rev. 27, 1913,189-190
Bethe, E., Der Troische Epenkreis, Stuttgart 1966 ( = Homer, Dichtung und Sage,
II. Band, zweiter Teil, viertes Buch, Leipzig und Berlin 21919, 149 297)
Evelyn-White, H. G., Hesiod, the Homeric Hymns and Homrica, London 1914
(M936), 480 - 539
DISSERTATIONES
Allen, T. W., The Epic Cycle, Class. Quart. 2, 1908, 64 - 74; 8 1 - 8 8
Andersen, 0., Thersites und Thoas vor Troia, Symb. Osi. 57, 1982, 7 34
Blumenthal, H. J., Callimachus, Epigram 28, Numenius fr. 20, and the meaning
of , Class. Quart. 28, 1978, 125-127
XXI
Bethe, E., Proklos und der epische Cyclus, Hermes 26, 1891, 593-633
Beutler, R., Proklos 4, RE 1 (1957) 186 - 247
Frazer, J . G., Apollodorus, The Library, London 1921
Monro, D. B., On the fragment of Proclus' abstract of the Epic Cycle contained in
the Codex Venetus of the Diad, Journ. Hell. Stud. 4, 1883, 305-334
Robert, C., De Apollodori Bibliotheca, Berlin 1873
Romagnoli, E., Proclo e il ciclo epico, Stud. It. Filol. Class. 9, 1901, 35
123
Schwartz, E., Apollodoros 61, RE 12 (1894) 2855-2886
Severyns, ., Recherches sur la Chrestomathie de Proclos, Paris III 1938, I I I
1953, IV 1963
van der Valk, M., On Apollodori Bibliotheca, Rev. t. gr. 71,1958,100-167
Wagner, R., Epitoma Vaticana ex Apollodori Bibliotheca, Lipsiae 1891
- , Proklos und Apollodoros, Neue Jahrb. fr class. Phil. 145, 1892, 241 - 2 5 6
XXII
T H E O G O N I A CYCLICA - TITANOMACHIA
OEDIPODIA - THEBAIS
Adrados, F. R., El poema del pulpo y los orgenes de la coleccin teogndea, Emerita
26, 1958, 1 - 1 0 (ad Theb. fr. 4)
Bethe, E., Thebanische Heldenlieder, Untersuchungen ber die Epen des theba-
nisch-argivischen Sagenkreises, Leipzig 1891
- , , RE I 2 (1894) 1897 - 1 8 9 8
Burkert, W., Seven against Thebes: an Oral Tradition between Babylonian and
Greek Literature, in: I poemi epici rapsodici non Omerici e la tradizione orale,
Atti del Convegno di Venezia 28 30 settembre 1977, a cura di C. Brillante,
M. Cantilena, C. O. Pavese, Padova 1981, 29 46 (Appendix: Formulaic Lan-
guage in the Thebais, 47s., Discussione, 49 51)
Castiglioni, L., Decisa forficibus IV, Rend. Ist. Lomb. 70, 1937, 58 (Theb. fr. 2, 8)
Cingano, E., distene di Sicione, Erodoto e i poemi del Ciclo tebano, Quad. Urb.
. s. 20, 1985, 3 1 - 4 0
Comparetti, D., Edipo e la mitologia comparata, Pisa 1897
Daly, L. W., Oidipus, RE XVII 2 (1937) 2103-2117, Suppl. VII (1940) 769 - 786
Davies, M., Poetry in Plato: A new epic fragment?, Mus. Helv. 37, 1980, 129-132
(de Theb. fr. 11)
Delcourt, M., Oedipe ou la lgende du conqurant, Lige Paris 1944
Deubner, L., Oedipusprobleme, Berlin 1942
Dirlmeier, F., Der Mythos vom Knig Oedipus, Mainz 1948
Edmunds, L., The Sphinx in the Oedipus Legend, Knigstein 1981
Fitch, E., Homrica, Class. Journ. 17, 1921-1922, 94 - 95 (Theb. adtrib.)
- , The evidence for the homeric Thebais, Class. Phil. 17,1922, 37 - 43
Friedlnder, P., Kritische Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Heldensage, Rh.
Mus. 69, 1914, 299 341 ( = Studien zur antiken Literatur und Kunst, Berlin
1969, 1 9 - 5 3 ; de Thebaide: 318-329)
XXIII
EPIGONI - ALCMAEONIS
Benedetto, V. di, Aristophanes, Pax 1282 1283 e il Certamen tra Omero e Esiodo,
Rend. Acc. Line. ser. V i l i 24, 1969, 161-165 (de Epig. frr. 6 - 7 )
Bethe, E., Alkmaionis, RE I 2 (1894) 1562-1564
Busse, ., Der Agon zwischen Homer und Hesiod. Rh. Mus. 64, 1909, 108 119
(de Epig. fr. 6)
Delcourt, M., Oreste et Alcmon, Paris 1959
Friedlnder: vid. Oed.-Theb. (de Alcmaeonide: 329-335)
Knaack, G., Ein neues Fragment des Antimachos von Teos?, Beri. Phil. Wochen-
schr. 1903, 284 - 2 8 5 (de Epig. fr. 9)
Wentzel, Antimachos 23, RE I 2 (1894) 2433 - 2434
CYPRIA
EDITIONES
Henrichsen, R. I. F., De cai-minibus Cypriis commentatio, Hauniae 1828
Xydas, Ch., ( ),
& 1979
XXIV
DIS SERTATION E S
Bernab, ., Cyclica (I) 1. Un fragmento de los Cantos Ciprios, Emerita 50, 1982,
8 1 - 8 7 (de fr. 16)
Boiling, G. M., The meaning and context of Cypria, frag. 22 (Bethe), Class. Phil.
23, 1928, 6 3 - 6 4 (de fr. 18)
Braswell, . ., A Grammatical note on Cypria, Fr. 4 K., Glotta 60,1982,221-225
(ad fr. 5)
Burnet, J., Vindiciae Platonicae I, Class. Quart. 8, 1914, 2 3 5 - 2 3 6 (de fr. 18)
Chatzietephanou, . ., , ',
1968-1972 (1973), 137-143
Corseen, P., Der ursprngliche Verbannungsort des Philoktet, Philologue 66, 1907,
346-360
Ebert, J., Die Gestalt des Thersites in der Ilias, Philologus 113, 1969, 159-175
Frster, R., Zu Achilleus und Polyxena, Hermes 18, 1883, 4 7 5 - 4 7 8
Fraenkel, E., Alcuni problemi nell' Agamennone di Eschilo, Dioniso 12, 1949,
3-16
Georgiadis, ., , ', 1968 1972 (1973),
181-194
, v , ',
1968-1972 (1973), 195-200
Henrichs, ., Iuppiter mulierum amator in papyro Herculanensi, Zeitschr. Pap.
Epigr. 15, 1974, 302 - 304 (de fr. 10)
Hurst, ., L'huile d'Aphrodite, 2va Antika 26, 1976, 2 3 - 2 5 (de fr. 4, 6)
Huxley, G., A Problem in the Kypria, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 8, 1967, 25 - 27
(de fr. 14)
Immisch, O., Ad Cypria carmen, Rh. Mus. 44, 1889, 2 9 9 - 3 0 4 (de fr. 29)
Jouan, F., Euripide et les lgendes des Chants Cypriens, Paris 1966
Karouzos, I., , . &. 32, 1957,
2 2 5 - 2 3 2 (de fr. 1)
Kernyi, ., Die Geburt der Helena, Zrich 1945 ( = Mnemosyne 7,1939,161 - 1 7 9 )
Khler, R., Zu den Kyprien, Rh. Mus. 13, 1858, 316-317 (de fr. 1)
Kulimann, W., Ein vorhomerisches Motiv im Iliaspromium, Philologus 99, 1955,
167-192 (de fr. 1)
Lesky, ., Peleus und Thetis im frhen Epos, Stud. It. Filol. Class. 2 7 - 2 8 , 1956,
2 1 6 - 2 2 6 (de fr. 2 - 3 )
Lippold, G., Mythographisches, Philologus 68, 1909, 152-154 (de fr. 2)
Lloyd-Jones, H., Stasinus and the Cypria, ', 1968 - 1 9 7 2 (1973), 115 - 1 2 2
Ludwich, ., Zu den Kypria des Stasinos, Rh. Mus. 43, 1888, 4 7 2 - 4 7 3 (de fr. 1)
, Coniectaneorum in Athenaeum I, Regimontii 1901, 7 8 (de frr. 4; 6 7)
Luppe, W., Zeus und Nemesis in den Kyprien. Die Verwandlungssage nach Pseudo-
Apollodor und Philodem, Philologus 118, 1974, 193 - 202 (de fr. 10)
, Nochmals zur Nemesis bei Philodem, Philologus 119, 1975, 143 144 (de fr. 10)
Marcovich, M., Bedeutung der Motive des Volksglaubens fr die Textinterpreta-
tion, Quad. Urb. 8, 1969, 2 2 - 3 6 (de fr. 1)
Merkelbach, R., Kritische Beitrge zu antiken Autoren, Meisenheim am Glan 1974,
3 (de fr. 18)
Mhll, P. von der, Zur Frage, wie sich die Kyprien zur Odyssee verhalten, in: West-
stliche Abhandlungen R. Tschudi zum siebzigsten Geburtstag berreicht von
Freunden und Schlern, hrsg. von F. Meier, Wiesbaden 1954, 1 5
Peppmller, R., Zu den Fragmenten der griechischen Epiker, I, , , Jahrb. f.
Class. Philol. 131, 1885, 832-835 (ad frr. 1; 9; 15)
- , Zu den Kypria, Philologus 47, 1889, 552 - 554 (ad fr. 1)
Phillipe, E. D., A suggestion about Palamedes, Am. Journ. of Philol. 78, 1957,
267 - 278
XXV
AETHIOPIS
Assereto, . M., Dall' Etiopide all' Eneide, in: Mythos. Scripta in honorem Marii
Untersteiner, Genova 1970, 5158
Bernab, ., Cyclica (I) 2. El fragmento 1 de la Etipida de Aretino, Emerita
50 1982 87 89
Bethe', E., ithiopis 1, RE 1 1 (1893) 1103-1105
- , Arktinos, RE I I 1 (1895) 1172
Ebert, J., Die Gestalt des Thersites in der Ilias, Philologue 113, 1969, 159-175
Fraenkel, E., Vergil und die ithiopis, Philologue 87, 1932, 242 - 2 4 8
Kopff, E. Chr., The Structure of the Amazonia (Aethiopis), Skrifter utgivna av
Sveneka Institutet i Athen, 4 XXX, Stockholm 1983, 5 7 - 6 2
Lwy, E., Zur ithiopis, Neue Jahrb. f. d. class. Altert. 1914, 8194
Lucas, H., Das Dichterfragment auf der Schul vaee des Duris, Philol. Wochenschr.
21, 1939, 590-592
XXVI
Rankin, H. D., Thersites the Malcontent, a Discussion, Symb. Osi. 47, 1972,
36-60
Rowan, M. S., The Greek Tragedians and the Aethiopis, Diss. Cincinnati 1975
Severyns, ., La patrie de Penthsile, Muse Belge 30, 1926, 5 17
, L'thiopide d'Arctinos . . . vid. Cyclus, Diss.
Sodano, A. R., Le fonti del mito di Achille nel terzo libro dei ' di Quinto
Smirneo, Antiquitas 2 - 5 , 1947-1950, 5 3 - 7 8
, Il mito di Pentesilea nel ' di Quinto Smirneo, Annali Fac. Lett.
Filos. Napoli 1, 1951, 5 5 - 7 9
, Il mito di Memnone nel libro dei ' di Quinto Smirneo, Annali
Fac. Lett. Filos. Napoli 2, 1952, 175-195
Bernab, ., Cyclica (I) 3. Porcis y Caribea, Emerita 50, 1982, 89 - 92 (II. exc.
fr. 3)
, Ms de una Ilias Parva?, in: Apophoreta Philologica E. Fernndez-Galiano a
sodalibus oblata, Estudios Clsicos 87, 1984, 141 150
Bethe, E., Arktinos, RE 1 (1895) 1172
- , Leeches, R E X I I 2 (1925) 2135 - 2136
Blumenthal, A. v., Beobachtungen zu griechischen Texten 1. Kleine Ilias Fr. 2
Allen, Hermes 74, 1939, 96 (ad II. parv. 2, 5)
Chavannes, F., De Palladii raptu, Berlin 1891
Grossmann, G., Das Lachen des Aias, Mus. Helv. 25, 1968, 65 85
Hermann, G., De Aeschyli tragoediis fata Aiacis et Teucri complexis, Opuscula VII,
Lipsiae 1839 (Hildesheim 1970), 362-387 (praecipue 363; ad II. parv. fr. 2)
Herter, H., Die Treffkunst des Arztes in hippokratischer und platonischer Sicht,
Sudhoffs Archiv fr Gesch. der Mediz. 47, 1963, 247 - 290 (de II. exc. fr. 4)
Immisch, O., Lescheos-Lesches. Zur Beurtheilung des Pausanias, Rh. Mus. 48,
1893, 290 - 2 9 8
Kern, H., Der antike Astyanaxmythos und seine spteren Auswchse, Philologus
75, 1918, 183-201
Ludwich, ., Kritische Miscellen (post Besserungsvorschlge zu Kolluthos), Knigs-
berg 1901, 18s (II. exc. fr. 4)
- , Das Arktinosfragment bei Diomedes, Beri. Phil. Wochenschr. 29,1902,925 - 926
(de II. exc. fr. 7)
Marzullo, B., Aeschines, in Tim. 128, Maia 6, 1953, 6 8 - 7 5 (de II. parv. fr. 27)
Roemer, ., Einige Interpolationen der Odyssee und Aristarch, Rh. Mus. 61, 1906,
313-343 (de II. parv. frr. 2; 4; 26)
Schmid, W., Lesches, Rh. Mus. 48, 1893, 626-628
Schroeder, O., Memnons Tod bei Lesches, Hermes 20, 1885, 494 (de II. parv. fr. 5)
Severyns, ., Le cheval de Troie (Petite Iliade, fragm. ), Rev. Belge de Phil,
et d'Hist. 5, 1926, 297-322 (de II. parv. fr. 8)
, Sur un sens de l'adjectif , in: Mlanges Boissacq II, Ann. Inst. Phil.
Or. 6, 1938, 239 - 241 (de II. parv. fr. 24, 2)
Taccone, ., Per la lezione di un verso della 'Piccola Iliade', Boll, di Filol. Class. 20,
1914, 253 - 2 5 4 (ad II. parv. fr. 24, 2)
Timpanaro, S., Note Serviane, con contributi ad altri autori e a questioni di lessico-
grafia latina, Stud. Urb. 31, 1957, 155-198 (156-171 de II. exc. fr. 2)
Tosi, T., Studi archeologici e letterari sull'Iliou Persis, in: Scritti di filologia e di
archeologia a cura di Terzaghi, Firenze 1957, 3 37
Vinogradov, Y. G., 03 OJibBHH, Vestn. Drevn. Ist. 109, 1969,
142-150 (de II. parv. fr. 28)
XXVII
NOSTI
Dmmler, F., Die Quellen zu Polygnots Nekyia I, Die Nekyia der Nosten, Rh. Mus.
45, 1890, 178 - 202 ( = Kleine Schriften 2, Leipzig 1901, 379 - 404)
Huxley, G. L., A fragment of the Noeti, La parola del passato 44, 1959, 282 283
(de fr. 17)
Knaack, G., Ein neues Fragment des Antimachos von Teos?, Beri. Phil. Wochen-
schr. 23, 1903, 2 8 4 - 2 8 5 (de fr. 18)
Olivieri, ., Il mito di Oreste nel poema di Agia di Trezene, Riv. Filol. Class. 25,
1897, 570-576
Tracy, H. L., Vergil and the Nostoi, Vergilius 14, 1968, 3 6 - 4 0
TELEGONIA
Diels, H., Atacta II, Hermes 23, 1888, 279 (de fr. 1)
Gercke, ., Telegonie und Odyssee, Neue Jahrb. fr d. kl. Altertum 8, 1905,
313-333
Hartmann, ., Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der Telegonia des Eugamon
von Kyrene I. Die mythographische berlieferung, Mnchen 1915
, Untersuchungen ber die Sage vom Tod des Odysseus, Mnchen 1917
Huxley, G. L., Homrica I I : Eugamon, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 3, 1960, 2 3 - 2 8
Merkelbach, R., Untersuchungen zur Odyssee, Mnchen 2 1969
Phillips, E. D., Odysseus in Italy, Journ. Hell. Stud. 73, 1953, 5 3 - 6 7
Severyns, ., Ulysse an lide, L'Ant. Class. 31, 1962, 15 - 24
Stanford, W. B., The Ulysses Theme, Oxford 2 1963 (praecipue 8 1 - 8 9 )
Svoronos, J . N., tudes archologiques et numismatiques. Prem. fase. : Ulysse chez
les Arcadiens et la Tlgonie d'Eugammon, propos des types montaires de la
ville de Mantine, Gazette archologique 13, 1888, 257 280
Vrtheim, J., De Eugammonis Cyrenaei Telegonia, post De Aiacis origine, cultu,
patria, Lugduni Batavorum 1907, 183-216 ( = Mnemosyne 29, 1901, 23 - 58)
EVMELVS
EDITIONES
Wilisch, E. G., ber die Fragmente des Epikers Eumelus, Nachrichten ber das
Johanneum in Zittau 1875
Jacoby, F., Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker I I I B, Leiden 1950,378 381
(n. 451)
DISSERTATIONES
Barigazzi, ., Nuovi frammenti dei Corinthiaca di Eumelo, Riv. Filol. Class. 94,
1966, 129-148 (de frr. 2; 8)
- , Favorino di Arelate, Opere, Firenze 1966, 3 2 1 - 3 2 5 (de frr. 2; 8)
Bethe, E., Eumelos 12, R E VI 1 (1907) 1080-1081
xxvin
CINAETHO
Giannoulidis, ., . Malten,
17, 1965, 1 1 7 - 1 1 9 (de fr. 1)
Malten, L., Hephaistos, J a h r b u ch Deutsch. Arch. Inst. 27, 1912, 264 (de fr. 1)
Rzach, ., Kinaithon, R E X I 1 (1921) 462 - 4 6 3
PHOCAIS
Cassola, F., De Phocaide carmine, quod Homero tribu solet, commentatio, Stud.
I t . Filol. Class. 26, 1952, 1 4 1 - 1 4 8
PHORONIS
XXIX
DANAIS
CARMEN NAVPACTIVM
ASIVS
Bach, N., Callini Ephesii, Tyrtaei Aphidnaei, Asii Samii carminum quae supersunt,
Lipsiae 1831
Bethe, E., Asios 6, R E I I 2 (1896) 1605
Blumenthal, A. v., Beobachtungen zu griechischen Texten I I I 2. Asios fr. 13 K.,
Hermes 75, 1940, 426 - 427 (ad fr. 13, 3)
Bowra, C. M., Asius and the old-fashioned Samians, Hermes 85, 1957, 391401
( = On Greek Margins, Oxford 1970, 122-133; de fr. 13)
Michelangeli, L. ., I frammenti di Asio e la sua pi probabile et, Messina 1898
O'Sullivan, J . N., Asius and the Samians' Hairstyle, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 22,
1981, 3 2 9 - 3 3 3 (ad fr. 13, 4 - 5 )
Schmid, ., Studien zu griechischen Ktisissagen, Freiburg 1947, 2124 (ad fr. 13)
Vasmanolis, G. ., , 28, 1976,
7 9 - 8 5 (adfrr. 1; 13)
Veneri, ., Asio e la dei Samii, Quad. Urb. 46, 1948, 81 93 (ad fr. 13)
MEROPIS
EDITIONES
Koenen, L., Merkelbach, R., Apollodoros ( &), Epi charm und die Meropis,
in: Collectanea Papyrologica, Bonn 1976,1 3 26
Kramer, B., Klner Papyri , Kln 1980, 2 3 - 3 3 (. 126)
Lloyd-Jones, ., Parsons, P., Supplementum Hellenisticum, Berolini et Novi
Eboraci 1983, 4 0 5 - 4 0 8
DISSERTATIONES
Fhrer, R., Zur Meropis, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 24, 1977, 42 (ad fr. 4,4)
Henrichs, ., Philodems De Pietate als mythographische Quelle, Cron. Ere. 5,
1975, 5 - 38 (praesertim 23)
XXX
THESEIS
Brommer, F., Theseus, Darmstadt 1982
Herter, ., Theseus der Athener, Rh. Mus. 88,1939,244 - 286 ; 289 - 326 (praesertim
282 - 283)
- , Theseus, RE Suppl. XIII (1973) 1045-1238 (praesertim 1046)
Radermacher, L., Mythos und Sage bei den Griechen, Baden Leipzig 1938 (praeser-
tim 277 ss, 241 ss)
MINYAS
Aly, W., Prodikos 1 - 2 , RE X X I II 1 (1957) 84 - 85
Merkelbach, R., & , Stud. It. Filol. Class. 24,1949 (1950), 255 - 263
(de irr. 7 - 8 )
, Nachtrag zur # , Stud. It. Filol. Class. 26, 1952, 221-222
(defrr. 7 - 8 )
, Die Hesiodfragmente auf Papyrus, Arch. f. Papyrusf. 16, 1953, 76 78 (de
irr. 7 - 8 )
CHERSIAS - HEGESINVS
ARISTEAS
Bethe, E., Aristeas 1, RE I I 1 (1895) 876-878
Birch, C. M., Lives and work of Arieteas, Class. Journ. 46, 1950, 79 83; 111
Bolton, J . D. P., Aristeas of Proconnesus, Oxford 1962
Bowra, C. M., A fragment of the Arimaspea, Class. Quart. 50, 1956, 1 10
('slightly altered' in: On Greek Margins, Oxford 1970, 7 2 - 8 6 ; de fr. 11)
Burkert, W., Gnomon 35, 1963, 235240, Recens. Bolton, Aristeas of Proconnesus
Dowden, K., Deux notes sur les Scythes et les Arimaspes, Rev. t. gr. 93, 1980,
486-492
Herington, C. J., Phoenix 18,1964, 78 82, Recens. Bolton, Aristeas of Proconnesus
Lindegger, P., Griechische und rmische Quellen zum peripheren Tibet. Frhe Zeug-
nisse bis Herodot (Der fernere skythische Nordosten), Anthropos 76, 1981, 872
Meuli, K., Scythica, Hermes 70, 1935, 121 - 1 7 6
XXXI
Phillips, E. D., The Legend of Aristeas. Fact and fancy in early Greek notions of
East Russia, Siberia and Inner Asia, Artibus Asiae 18, 1955, 161 177
, A further note on Aristeas, Artibus Asiae 20, 1957, 159 162
Tomaschek, W., Kritik der ltesten Nachrichten ber den skythischen Norden.
I. ber das Arimaspische Gedicht des Aristeas, Sitzungsb. der phil. hist. Classe
der kais. Akad. der Wiss. Wien 116, 1888, 715-780
CLEOSTRATVS
EDITH)
Diels, H., Kranz, W., Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker I, Berlin 5 1934,1 41 42
DISSERTATIONES
Boll, F., Sphaera. Neue griechische Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der
Sternbilder, Leipzig 1903 (Hildesheim 1967), 191-194
Bouch-Leclercq, ., L'Astrologie grecque, Paris 1899 (Darmstadt 1979), 61 62
Dicks, D. R., Early greek astronomy to Aristotle, Bristol 1970, 87
Fotheringham, J . K Cleostratus, Journ. Hell. Stud. 39, 1919, 164-184
- , Cleostratus: a postscript, Journ. Hell. Stud. 40, 1920, 208 - 209
- , Cleostratus (III), Journ. Hell. Stud. 45, 1925, 78 - 83
Kroll,N., Kleostratos 7, RE Suppl. IV (1924) 912 - 913
Webb, E. J., Cleostratus redivivus, Journ. Hell. Stud. 41, 1921, 70 - 85
CREOPHYLVS
Barigazzi, ., Amore e poetica in Callimaco (ep. 28e 6), Riv. Fil. Class. 101, 1973,
186-194 (ad Test. 7)
Burkert, W., Die Leistung eines Kreophylos. Kreophyleer, Homeriden und die
archaische Heraklesepik, Mus. Helv. 29, 1972, 74 85
Dugas, Ch., Le premier crime de Mde, Rev. t. anc. 46, 1944, 5 11
Friedlnder, P.: vid. Thebais (de Oechal. Hal. 335-341)
Olmos Romera, R., Die Einnahme von Oichalia, Madrider Mitteilungen 18, 1977,
130-147
Schan, L., La lgende de Mde, Rev. t. gr. 40, 1927, 234 310 (praesertim
264-268)
Tolsto, J., La scholie au vers 264 de la Mde d'Euripide, Rev. t. gr. 43, 1930,
139-146 (praesertim 144)
PISANDER
Furlani, G., Un frammento di Pisandro da Camiro, Stud. It. Filol. Class. 4, 1925,
7 9 - 8 1 (de fr. 10)
Gentili,., Eracle omicida giustissimo, in: Il mito greco. Atti del Convegno
Internazionale, a cura di B. Gentili e G. Paioni, Roma 1977, 299 305 (de fr. 10)
Keydell, R., Die Dichter mit Namen Peisandros, Hermes 70, 1935, 301-311
- , Peisandros 11, RE XIX 1 (1937) 144-145
XXXII
PANYASIS
EDITIONES
Tzschirner, J . P., Panyasidis Halicarnassei Heracleadis fragmenta, Vratislaviae 1842
Matthews, V. J., Panyassis of Halikarnassos, Text and Commentary, Lugduni
Batavorum 1974
DISSERTATIONES
Balanza, ., Un frammento degli di Parnassi?, in: Studi triestini di anti-
chit in onore di L. A. Stella, Trieste 1975, 221 - 226
Bruhn, E., Panyassis fr. 13 (Athen, p. 36d), in: Genethliacon Gottingense 1888,162
(de fr. 17)
Funcke, C. Ph., De Panyasidis vita et poesi, Bonnae 1837
Giangrande, G., Panyassis fr. 16 Kinkel, Liverp. Class. Monthly 2, 1977, 203
(ad fr. 3, 3)
Hainsworth, J . B., Class. Rev. 27, 1977, 268-269, Recens. Matthews, Panyassis of
Halikarnassos
Hoekstra, ., Mnemosyne 30, 1977, 194197, Recena. Matthews, Panyassis of
Halikarnassos
Huxley, G., On a fragment of Panyasis, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 5, 1964, 29 33
(d fr. 23)
Krausse, R., De Panyasside, Diss. Gttingen, Hannover 1891
Krischer, T., Panyassis und die elegische Dichtung. Typologische Bemerkungen zu
F. 12, Hermes 102, 1974, 157-164 (de fr. 16)
Lloyd-Jones, H., Gnomon 48, 1976, 504 506, Recens. Matthews, Panyassis of
Halikarnassos
McLeod, W., Studies on Panyassis. An Heroic Poet of the Fifth Century, Phoenix
20, 1966, 9 5 - 1 1 0
, Phoenix 29, 1975, 200 201, Recens. Matthews, Panyassis of Halikarnassos
Merkelbach, R., Epigramm auf Herodot und Panyassis von Halikarnass, Zeitschr.
Pap. Epigr. 11, 1973, 274 (de Test. 5)
Okin, L. ., Herodotus' and Panyassis' ethnics in Duris of Samos, cho du Monde
Classique 26, 1982, 2 1 - 3 3
Rapetti, R., Paniassi ed Eracle iniziato ai misteri eleusini, La parola del passato 21,
1966, 131-135 (de fr. 13)
Rossbach, O., Epica, Jahrb. f. class. Philol. 143, 1891, 8 1 - 1 0 2 (91 s de fr. 17,
lOss)
Sgobbo, I., Panyassis il poeta riconosciuto in un ritratto della Villa dei papiri di
Ereolano, Rend. Ac. Arch. Napol. 46, 1971, 115-142 (de Test. 6)
Stoessl, F., Panyassis, RE XVIII 3 (1949) 871-923; 1279-1280
West, M. L., Class. Phil. 71,1976, 172-174, Recens. Matthews, Panyassis of Hali-
karnassos
CHOERILVS
EDITIONES
Naeke, A. F., Choerili Samii quae supersunt, Lipsiae 1817
Jacoby, F., Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker I I I C, Leiden 1958 (1967)
545-547 (n. 696, 33-34)
Colace, P. R., Choerili Samii reliquiae, introduzione, testo critico e commento,
Roma 1979
Lloyd-Jones, ., Parsons, P., Supplementum Hellenisticum, Berolini et Novi
Eboraci 1983, 146-153
XXXIII
DISSERTATIONES
Arnould, D., Rev. de Philol. 55, 1981, 330 - 332, Rectus. P. R. Colace, Choeril'
Samii reliquiae
Barigazzi, ., Mimnermo e Filita, Antimaco e Cherilo nel proemio degli Aitia di
Callimaco, Hermes 84, 195C, 162-182 (de frr. 1 ; 3; 4; 5; 12)
Bernab, ., Emerita 51, 1983, 345 346, Reeens. P. R. Colace, Choerili Samii
reliquiae
, Qurilo y la geianomaquia. Sobre el fr. 13 Colace (= 14 Kinkel = Suppl. Hell.
332), Emerita 52, 1984, 319-323 (de fr. 4)
Bethe, E., Choirilos 2, RE I I I 2 (1899) 2359-2361
Colace, P. R., Due note a Cherilo di Samo (Fr. 1 Naeke), Helikon 11 - 1 2 , 1971 -
1972, 504-506 (adir. 2)
, Un locus desperatus in Cherilo di Samo (Fr. 8, 1 .), Giorn. Ital. Filol. 6 (27),
1975, 278-281 (ad fr. 9,1)
- , Choeril. Sam. Fr. 4 Naeke, Riv. Filol. Class. 104, 1976, 1 5 - 2 0 (ad fr. 6)
, Note a Cherilo di Samo, in: Scritti in onore di Salvatore Pugliatti, Milano 1978,
V 829-830
Dornseiff, F., Echtheitsfragen antik-griech. Literatur. Rettungen des Theognis,
Phokylides, Hekataios, Choirilos, Berlin 1939
Drews, R., Herodotus' other logoi, Am. Journ. of Philol. 91, 1970, 181 - 1 9 1
Haussier, R., Das historische Epos der Griechen und Rmer bis Vergil, I, Heidel-
berg 1976
Huxley, G., Choirilos of Samos, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 10, 1969, 12 - 29
Kster, S., Antike Epostheorien, Wiesbaden 1970
Ludwich, ., Coniectaneorum in Athenaeum I, Regimontii 1901, 6 7 (ad fr. 9)
Marx, F., Choerili Samii prohoemium, Rh. Mus. 82, 1933, 383-384
Michelazzo, F., Un frammento dei 'Samiaka' di Cherilo di Samo, Prometheus 8,
1982, 3 1 - 4 2 (de fr. 8)
Mlder, D., Choirilos von Samos, eine poetische Quelle Herodots, Klio 7, 1907,
29-44
Naeke, A. F., Opuscula Pliilologica I, Bonnae 1842, 158-161 ; 273-275
Schmitt, H., De Graecorum poesi histrica quaestiones selectae, Dies. Giessen 1924
Schneider, J., Rev. t. gr. 94, 1981, 564 566, Recens. Colace, Choerili Samii reli-
quiae
Sternbach, L., Sur le vers de Choirilos , in: Analecta philologica,
Charisteria C. de Morawski, Cracoviae 1922, 58 76 (de fr. 11)
\Veil,H., Observations sur les piques grecs 6, Rev. de Philol. 11, 1887, 8 9
(de fr. 2)
West, M. L., New fragments of Greek poetry, Class. Rev. 16, 1966, 23 (de frr.
13-20)
, Class. Rev. 31, 1981, 104 105, Recens. Colace, Choerili Samii reliquiae
XXXIV
littera incerta
[] littera deperdita
* littera a viris doctis correcta
[ . . .] numerus punctorum = numerus littcrarum deperditarum
{a} littera a viris doctis deleta
[a] littera a scriba remota
<a> littera a viris doctis addita
* lacuna in textu
f textus corrupte traditus
7 papyrus
Aeth(iopis), Alcm(aeonis), Arist(eas), As(ius), Chers(ias), Choer(ilus), Cin(aetko),
Cleost(ratus), Creoph(ylus), Cyc(lus), Cyp(ria), Dan(ais), Epig(oni), Eum(elus),
Heg(esinus), U(ias) cyc(lica), Il(ii) exc(idium), II(iades)parv(ae),Merop(is),Min(yas),
Naup(actia), Nost(i), Od(yssea) cyc(lica), Oed(ipodea), Panyas(is), Phoc(ais),
Phor(onis), Piein(us), Pis(ander), Teleg(onia), Theb(ais), Th(eogonia), Thes(eis),
Titan(omachia)
A(llen), Bek(ker), Casaub(on), Col(ace), Die(ls), D(iels)-K(ranz), Dind(orf),
Drachm(ann), Friedl(nder), Gaisf(ord), Gtent(ili), Hemst(erhuys), (van) Herw-
(erden), Hux(ley), Jac(oby), Kaib(el), Kink(el), Kch(ly), Ludw(ich), Maehl(er),
Marcksch(effel), Mein(eke), Merk(elbach), M(erkelbach)-W(est), Mus(urus),
Pf(eiffer), Rob(ert), Schn(ei)d(e)w(in), Schw(artz), Schweigh(user), Seve(ryns),
Sn(ell), Sylb(urg), Valck(enaer), Wack(ernagel), Welck(er), Wil(amowitz-MoeI-
londorff), Xyl(ander). cetera nomina in indice bibliographico facile inveniri possunt
accus(ativus), add(idit), adiect(ivum), adn(otatio), adv(erbium), al(ibi), ano-
n(ymus), a(nte) Ch(ristum natum), a(nte) c(orrectionem), aor(istus), ap(paratus)
crit.(icus), ap(ud), arg(umentum), art(iculus), athem(aticus), cens(uit), cet(erue;
cett. = ceteri), cod(ex, codd. = codices), coll(atus), col(ore) rub(ro), col(umna),
comm(entarius), compar(ativum), c(on)f(er), coni(ecit), coniunct(ivus), corr(exit),
dat(ivus), def(endit), del(evit), delin(eator), Diss(ertatio), dist(inxit), dub(itans),
ed(idit), ed(itor) pr(imus), edd. = editores, em(endavit), epigr(amma), epit(oma),
et(iam), etym(ologia), e(xempli) g(ratia), fals(um), fem(ininus), fin(iens, -alia),
fr(agmentum, frr. = fragmenta), fut(urum), genet(ivus), gloss(ema), ib(idem), i(d)
e(st), imperat(ivus), imperf(ectum), inc(ertae) aet(atis), ind(icativus), indic(avit),
infinit(ivus), in(iens), init(ium), inscr(iptio), lac(una), laud(at, -atus), lect(io),
loc(us), l(ocus) l(audatus), loc(orum) sim(iliorum apparatus), mal(uit), m(ar)g(ine),
masc(ulinus), med(ius), mon(ente), nomin(ativus), n(umerus), om(isit), optat(ivus),
p(agina), partic(ipium), perf(ectum), plur(alis), plusquamp(erfectum), p(ost)
Ch(ristum natum), p(ost) c(orrectionem), praec(edit), praef(atio), praepos(itio),
praes(ens), praet(er), prim(us) ed(idit), prob(ante), prop(osuit), q(uod) v(ide),
ras(ura), rest(ituit), rett(ulit), saec(ulum), Schol(iasta, -ium), sc(ilicet), secl(usit),
sec(undum), s(equens, ss = sequentes), seq(uitur), sim(ilia), sing(ularie), stat(uit),
s(ub) v(oce), subst(antivum), suprascr(iptum), susp(icatur, -us est), Test(imonium),
Testt. = testimonia), tit(ulus), trad(it, -idit), transp(osuit), trib(uit), v(aria) l(ectio),
vers(us), vid(e), voc(ativus)
XXXV
TESTIMONIA
5 Apollodor. Bibl. epigr. in initio ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 142b (III 40 Henry
= p. 3 Wagner)
() cat'
, & & ,
' ' ' ,
,
'
' .
cf. Valk, Rev. t. gr. 71, 1958, 167s
Multi Homero carmina cyclica adtribuebant: Thebaida Callinus (Test. 2), Hero-
dotus? (Test, ), Antig. Caryst. (fr. 4), Certaminis auctor (Test. 4), Propert. (Test. 6),
Dionys. Cyclogr. (Test. 3); Amphiarai expeditionem, i.e. Thebaida, Vita Horn.
Herodotea (Test. 7), Suda (Test. 8); Epgonos Certaminis auctor (Test. 1), dubitat
Herodt. (fr. 2); Cypria Pindarus (Test. 2), Plat.? (fr. 18), Plinius? (fr. 39), Hygin.
(fr. 15), quidam sec. Proci. (Test. 7), Suda (Test. 1). multi sec. Tzetz. (Test. 3),
negant Herodt. (Test. 4), Aristot. (Test. 5), Schol. Dion. Thrac. (Test. 6); Iliadas
parvas Vita Horn. Herodotea (Test. 8), Aeschin. (fr. 27), Suda (Test. 9); versus
Leschae ut Homerici laudabantur (fr. 1); negat Iliada parvam Homeri esse Aristot.
(Test. 7); Ilii excidium Ps.-Demosth.? (ad fr. 6); Nostos Servius? (fr. 14) et Suda
(Test. 1); sed numquam carmina theogonica (Theog., Titan.) nec recentiora (saec.
VI med., ut Teleg., Alcm.) Homero adtributa; Homero Aethiopida non tribuunt (de
quo ef. Allen, Class. Quart. 2, 1908, 83). aliis auctoribus haec carmina tribuunt,
vid. ap. crminis cuiusque Test, aliqui poetae dicuntur Homeri discipuli vel co-
gnati: Stasinue (Cypr. Test. 3; 7), Arctinus (Aeth. Test. 6), Thestorides (II. parv.
Test. 8)
Ut cyclica laudantur Theogonia sec. Phil. Bybl. (Test. 1), Proci, ap. Phot. (fr. 1);
Titanomachia sec. Phil. Bybl. (Test. 1), Tab. Borgia (Test. 3), Athen, (fr. 4); Danais
sec. Tab. Borgia (Test. 1); Oedipodea sec. Tab. Borgia (Test. 1); Thebais sec. Tab.
Borgia (Test. 1), laud. ap. Athen, et Eust. (fr. 2), Schol. Soph,
(fr. 3) et Asclepiad. (an Myrleanum? fr. 10), ap. Schol. Horn. (frr. 8 9);
ap. Schol. Horn. (fr. 8); Epigoni ut fortasse laud. ap. Phot,
(fr. 5); Cypria sec. Proci, epit.; sec. Schol. Clem. Alex. (Test. 10),
laud, ut ap. Schol. Horn. (frr. 13; 19); Aethiopis sec. Proci, epit., ut
laud. ap. Schol. Horn. (frr. 3; 4); II. parv. sec. Proci, epit., ut
laud. ap. Schol. Aristoph. (fr. 2); auctor laud, ut ap. Schol. Horn. (fr. 6);
altera II. parv. et. ut laud. ap. Schol. Eur. (fr. 29) ; incertain Iliada parvam
ut ' laudat Schol. Horn. (fr. 26); Ilii excidium sec. Proci, epit.; auctor ut
laud. ap. Schol. Eur. (fr. 5); Nosti sec. Proc. epit., ut laud,
ap. Schol. Horn. (fr. 9), auctores ut ap. Et. Gud.? (fr. 12); Telegonia sec.
Proci, epit.; etiam Ilias et Odyssea in cyclo: vid. II. cycl. Test, et prooemium; Od.
cycl. Test. 1 - 2
,
& ,
,
&. ,
,
&, v . .
[vid. Test. 22] -
. (sequitur Cypr. Test. 7.)
vid. argumenta Prodi Cypr., Aeth., II. parv., II. exc., Nost., Teleg. ; de hoc testi-
monio cf. Seve., Recherches 1 2 , 87ss
77
.
(II) Schol. ad. loc. (ed. Jahn, Patr. Gr. 36, 914 C Migne)
() ( )
.
de re cf. Seve., Rev. Belge de Phil, et d' Hist. 5, 1926, 134
19 Athen. 8, 347 e
' (Kaib. : )
(Test. 112a Radt),
, simil. ap. Eust. in II. p. 1298, 56
testimonium Scott, Class. Journ. 16,1921,302s male interpretatur; rectius Fitch,
Class. Journ. 17, 1921 - 1 9 2 2 , 94
29 Schol. Greg. Nazianz. in laud. Bas. Magn. 12 (ed. Jahn, Patr. Gr. 36,
914 C Migne, cf. Test. 17)
(vid. Test. 1) '
',
.
THEOGONIA
TESTIMONIVM
ARGVMENTVM
Apollodor. Bibl. 1 , 1 , 1 - 2 , 1 , 1
, 6
&,
, ,
v .
, , 5
& ,
,
5 ,
&,
,
& , '
.
'
& & , -
. ' , - 5
.
, .
.
() &, 2
' , &
,
, ,
, &' , &
' , , 25
.
" .
& , o
30 , .
' & -
.
, '
. , ' -
35 & , (...)
,
, ,
.
10
TITANOMACHIA
TESTIMONIA
2 Athen. 7, 277d
, ' /. 6 &
,
[fr. 4] (cf. Test, ad fr. 6)
Eumelo Titan, tribuunt et. Schol. Apoll. Rhod. (fr. 3) et Hygin. (fr. 7), vid.
Eumeli Test.; de Aretino vid. Aeth. et II. exc. Test.
auetor: Eumelus (vel Arctinus?) saec. VII in.
1 (1 K . , p . 312, 1 A.)
PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 1610 III 5ss, p. 61 Gomperz, vid. et. Henrichs,
Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 13, 1972, 78 adn. 32) [im]v [7]-
[ ], [ ] [] \\*
[ ] '& \.]
11
2 (1 . , .)
Amecd. . I 7, 11 Cramer ( = Epimerism. in Homer.) oi al-
&Foa ' , .
3 (2 . , .)
Schol. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1165c (IOS,18 Wendel)
(Th. 149) "
.
, .
4 (4 . , .)
' &
* .
12
5
] [ ]o.[
] [
]_ [
^ [ .
] [ 5
]rr [
] , [
] [
] ' , [
] [
] <rt?ev_[
]firct_<r6.[
] ' [
^ [
] [ is
Jrwwf
] ycma[
] [_
] [
] .[ 20
], [
5 . Bend. Harris 3, saec. / . prim. ed. Powell, sed cf. et. Snell, Gnomon 13,
1937, 579s; Krte, Archiv f. Papyrusf. 13, 1938, 80
rpugnt Kranz, Titanomachia, Studien zur ant. Literatur 94 quia in epicis de-
scriptionibus praet. tempore, non praes. utebantur; sec. Gigon, Der Kampf X I X ,
descriptio stagni Deliaci ubi Latona filios edidit vel descriptio Oceani in Solis
itinere, sed eadem causa ac in Welckeriana cogitatione obiectanda; potius cum
Kranz 1.1. hic videre licet quandam comparationem
6 Titanomachia dub. trib. Maas, Snell, Krte | fr. ed. Traversa, Hes. Cat.,
Napoli 1951, 97 (p. 135) || 2 suppl. Powell || 3 suppl. Snell || 4 suppl. Powell ||
] Snell | [ Powell || \ Powell : ]-
Snell, qui hos versus Germanice vertit: 'Zeus kmpfte und [freute sich (?),
da er] als Helfer den Phoibos [sah?]' || 7 ] Powell | fortasse ' f[ Snell ||
io suppl. Powell
13
6 (5 . , .)
' .
7 (3 . , .)
(I) ScHOL. Horn. 295 b (V 415 Erbse)
& || (II) Hygin . fab. 183 equorum Solis et Ho-
rarum nomina. Eous: per hunc caelum verti solet; Aethops: quasi flammeus est,
concoquit fruges; hi fales sunt mares, feminae iugariae: Bronte, quae nos
5 tonitrua appelamus; Sterope, quae fulgitrua. huic rei auctor est Eumelus Corin-
thius.
8 (8 K p . 312, 7 A.)
A t h e n . 11, 470b ' v ' (FGrHist 478 F 1)
(sc. ) , -
.
14
9 ( 9 . , p. 312, 8 .)
PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Heroul. 1088 VII 24, p. 43 Gomperz)
[ \ [ \ (FGrHist 2 F (3 9D.-K.) 6
' ( ) < >
[ ...
10 (7 . , p. 111 .)
SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 554 (47, 20 Wendel)
,
& , .
11 (6 ., .)
' .
FRAGMENTA DVB
12
'
, .
15
13
' ' .
14
SCHOL. Horn. 486 (II 168, 32 Dind.) (sc. )
, , , , , ',
, . '
, ai & . -
5 &, . ai
&
. ,
, & &
, '
. .
15
SCHOL. Horn. 783 ap. P. Oxy. 1086 I I 49 (I 168 Erbse)
(), ' () ' . ol ()
[] (), [laudat fr. 92 Sn.-
Mahl.]
FRAGMENTVM FALSVM
16 (p. 7 adn. 1 .)
'
16
OEDIPODEA
TESTIMONIVM
IG XIV 1292 (Tabula Borgia) 2,11, saec. I p. Ch. (vid. et. Sadurska,
Tables Iliaques 58ss; cf. Cycl. Test. 2, Cin. Test. 3)
~\ [ ] .
Cinaethoni tribuuntur et alia opera, vid. infra Cin. Testt. et frr. ; apud Pausaniam
9, 5,10 (fr. 2) et Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760 (fr. 1) nomen auctoris non invenitur
Poema varios habet ttulos: (IG), (Paus. vid. fr. 2),
(Schol. Eur. vid. fr. 1); utrum hi tituli unius poematie sint an plurium, incertum
est; aliud Boeoticum, aliud Lacedaemonium fuisse suspectt sine causa Hux.,
Greek epic 41
ARGVMENTVM?
Pisander ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760 (1414,1 Schw.)
(FGrHist 16 F 10)
& ,
,
Bethe, Theb. Held. 12s hoc Schol. pro Oedipodeae epitoma habuit; eius opinioni
repugnavit Bob., Oidipus I 149ss, qui immoderate Scholiastam reprehendit; eum
scholii maiorem partem e Theb., aliqua autem ex Oed. sumpsisse credidit Weck-
lein, Sitzber. Akad. Wies. Mnch. 1901, 674, probante Richter, Oedipusmythus 13;
maiore aequanimitate de scholio iudicavit Jac., comm. ad FGrHist 16 F 10: scho-
liastae fontes esse non solum carmen epicum Oedipodea, verum etiam Euripidis
fabulas Phoenissas et Chrysippum; Deubner autem (Oedipusprobleme 3 ss) putavit
maioris scholii partis fontem Euripidis fabulas Chrysippum et Oedipum esse, cf.
recentiora et accurata de scholio iudicia ap. Valgiglio, Riv. Stud. Class. 11, 1963,
154ss et praecipue ap. Kock, Act. Class. 5,1962, 15ss; veri simillimum mihi vide-
tur Pisandri enarrationem Oedipodeae epitomam esse, sed mythographum etiam
aliis fontibus recentioribus uti || 1 2 cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 3 , 5 , 8
, Dio Chrys. 11, 8 &
, sed solum hic Sphingis missio ex Laii crimine dependet ||
3 ss Laii amorem quem in Chrysippum habebat (de quo cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 3, 5, 5,
Athen. 13, 602f, Eur. Chrysippum ap. Cie. Tuse. 4, 71, Aelian. . . 6,15, cf.
TGF p. 632 Nauck 2 ) in Oedipodea enarratum esse crediderunt Bethe, Theb. Held.
8ss; Wil., Kl. Sehr. V 2, 77; Valgiglio, Riv. Stud. Class. 11, 1963, 159 (in Theb.
autem Wecklein, Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Mnch. 1901, 670 ; 674; Richter, Oedipus-
mythus 20; 27, quibus non adstipulor); hoc argumentum haud epicum censuerunt
Welck., Ep. Cyclus I I 316; Overbeck, Gall. her. Bildw. I 4, mea sententia epi-
cum Homericum tantum rati; primus hanc rem Euripides tractaverit sec. Rob.,
Oidipus I 157; 396s; Jac., comm. ad FGrHist 16 F 10; Rzach, Kyklos, RE X I 2
(1922) 2360; Kroll, Knabenliebe, RE XI 1 (1921) 903; Margani, Il mito di Edipo
38s; Schmid-Stahlin, Gesch. griech. Liter. I 202; Deubner, Oedipusprobleme 5ss;
Wehrli, Mus. Helv. 14,1957, 109; de re dubitantes disseruerunt etiam Legras,
Lgendes Thbaines 50ss; Delcourt, Oedipe X V l l l s ; Kock, Act. Class. 5, 1962,
27ss; rapti Chrysippi enarratio in Oed. mea sententia haud improbabilis
17
, . ,
5 , .
&, "
.
. "
&, ,
, &
.
. &
, ,
& . .
15 ,
.
.
, &
18
' . 2
.
.
& ,
, 25
,
& .
&,
, .
1961, 10s; 17; 21 adn. 69 | de Sphingis morte cf. Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1198ss, Eur.
Phoen. 1505es et Scliol. ad 1., Durid. Samium FGrHist 76 F 13, Diod. 4, 64, 4,
Apollodor. Bibl. 3, 5, 8, Schol. Ov. Ibid. 377, Hygin. fab. 67 | de hoc sacrificio
cf. Bethe, Theb. Held. 9ss; Hfer, Myth. Lex. I l l 728
20 Oedipodis matris nomen ap. Horn, 271, cf. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 12
(I 249, 10 Schw.) oi '^ (add. Schw.) , sed
ap. Pherecyd. FGrHist 3 F 95 (vid. et. Jac. comm. ad loc.). cf. Schol.
Horn, 271 (495, 27 Dind.) ] , de re cf.
Seve., Cycle 213, qui (mea sententia errane) iam in Oed. nomen Iocastam fuisse
iudicavit II 21 22 et 2627 de recognitione cf. Rob., Oidipus I 61; Lamer, Laios,
RE X I I 1 (1924) 501 ; 508; Daly, Oidipus, RE Suppl. VII (1940) 776s; Kock, Act.
Class. 5, 1962, 18 adn. 22 || 24 et ap. Eur. Phoen. 28,
ap. Scliol. Hom. 271 (Soph. Oed. Tyr. 1028 ), vid.
et. ad Soph. fr. 1149a Radt | Polybus rex Sicyonis (cf. et. Schol. Hom. 271)
in antiquissima historia sec. Schndw., Sage von Oedipus 193; Wecklein, Sitzber.
Akad. Wies. Mnch. 1901, 670, rex Corinthi tarnen ap. Soph. Oed. Tyr. 774,
Apollodor. Bibl. 3, 5, 7, Paus. 10, 5, 3 (sec. Legras, Lgendes Thbaines 53 iam in
Oed., quod non probo) | 27 ] plane Scholiasta e pluribus fontibus hausit |
de Epicastae morte cf. 271 ss | Wehrli, Mus. Helv. 14,1957,112 aestimat Oed.
antiquiorem quam Odysseae necyiam || 28 Jac. : vulg. | de Oedipodis
caecitate cf. Schol. Hom. 275 (496, 25 Dind.)
, Eust. in Od. p. 1684, 15 '
( , ,
, ,
v am \ de his nuptiis cf. fr. 2 ; negant eas in Oed. narratas
esse Wecklein, Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Mnch. 1901, 671; Rob., Oidipus I 109s;
Rzach, Kyklos, RE X I 2 (1922) 2361 ; Daly, Oidipus, RE XVII 2 (1937) 2109,
Suppl. VII (1940) 773; Bruhn, Neue Jahrb. 39, 1917, 563; contra Jac., FGrHist
3 F 95 Komm.; Deubner, Oedipusprobleme 27ss; Wehrli, Mus. Helv. 14, 1957,
112; Kock, Act. Class. 4, 1961, 15s; Valgiglio, Riv. Stud. Class. 11, 1963, 160,
quibus adstipulor; tertias nuptias narrat Pherecyd. FGrHist 3 F 95, quas Bethe,
Theb. Held. 25; Wecklein, Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Mnch. 1901, 680ss; Deubner,
Oedipusprobleme 28 ad Oed. referunt, sed cf. Valgiglio, Riv. Stud. Class. 11, 1963,
164 II 29 Rob.
19
I A
auctor anonymus (Cinaetho?) saec. VIII fin.
1 (2 K., A.)
'
, 01
2 (1 ., .)
(I) PAUS. 9, 5 , 1 0 (sc. ) & ,
, [laud, 271 274]. ov
ht ;
( ) .
5 || (II) APOLLODOR. Bibl. 3, 5, 8 ...
, ... ' &
.
THEBAIS
TESTIMONIA
De Thebaide
1 IG XIV 1292 (Tabula Borgia) 2, 12e, saec. I p. Ch. (vid. et. Sadurska,
Tables Iliaques, 58ss; cf. Cycl. Test. 2)
[ ]v [ ]
1 1 818 al. 290 al. Hes. Th. 428 ' | Theogn. 1117; 1365
| Hes. Th. 8 , || 2 103 Hes. Th. 472
\ 447 (cf. Hes. fr. 43 (a), 88 M.-W.) | 118 -
I Hes. Sc. 112
1 ap. Horn, nisi de rebus non dicitur; de mulieribus iam ap. Hes. Th.
359, fr. 291, 3 M.-W., Hymn. Cer. 422 ||2 de voce cf. Parry, Blameless
Aegisthus, Lugduni Batavorum 1973 || desunt verba 'devoravit Sphinx' vel sim. 1
de re cf. Pisandri epit., Apollodor. Bibl. 3, 5, 8 -
,
, Paus. 9, 26, 2 | de Haemone regis filio
oblato sicut victima cf. Vian, Origines de Thbes 207 || 2 5 Porson :
Marcksch. | 7 & A : corr. Aegius || de re cf. Legras, Lgendes
Thbaines 57; Santiago, Faventia 3, 1981, 26 s ; Burkert, I poemi epici rapsodici 34
20
2 Paus. 9, 9, 5
& (sc. bellum Thebanum )
( codd. : corr. fernst.)
( codd. : corr. Sylb., prob. Davison, Eranos 53, 1955, 136 [ =
From Archilochos to Pindar, New York 1968, 81s] contra Scott, Class.
Phil. 16, 1921, 20ss; 17, 1922, 358ss, sed cf. Fitch, Class. Phil. 17,1922,
42 s) " ,
( codd.: corr. Sylb.) xal
(cf. Callin. Test. 10 Gent.-Prato), -
.
de hoc Test. vid. et. Hiller, Rh. Mus. 42, 1887, 325s ; Crusius, Philologue 54,1895,
723; Schwartz, Hermes 75, 1940, 3
5 Herodt. 5, 67
>
,
.
probabiliter sunt poemata cycli Thebani de quibus Herodt. loquitur, cf. Welck.,
Ep. Cyclus I I 2 474; Wil., Horn. Unters. 352; Crusius, Philologus 54, 1895, 724 (olim
Grote, Hist, of Greece I 21 adn. 21), contra Scott, Class. Phil. 16, 1921, 23ss; Kock,
Act. Class. 4, 1961, 18 adn. 52; vid. et. Burkert, I poemi epici rapsodici 35
6 Propert. El. 1, 7, 1
dum tibi Cadmeae dicuntur, Pontice, Thebae,
armaque fraternae tristia militiae,
atque ita sim felix, primo contendis Homero.
Thebaida Homero et. trib. Antig. Caryst. (fr. 4). poema antiquius fuisse Iliade
credidit Friedl., Rh. Mus. 69,1914, 318ss, cf. Rzach, Kyklos, RE X I 2 (1922) 2362.
qui Thebaida Homero non tribuebant, iam nomen auctoris ignorabant. distinxerunt
de Antimachi Thebaide, hanc appellante, Athen, et Eust. (fr. 2),
21
Schol. Soph. (fr. 3), Asclep. (fr. 10): contra cf. Scott, Class. Phil. 16, 1921, 21, sed
cf. Fitch, Class. Phil. 17, 1922, 37ss. sec. Wehrli, Mus. Helv. 14, 1957, 112 adn. 27,
duo carmina (prisca Thebais et recentior Thebais cyclica) distinguenda : recte
contradixit Burkert, I poemi epici rapsodici 29 s
De Amphiarai expeditions
H BAI
auctor anonymus saec. V i l i
1 ( 1 K .)
, , ?., &
22
2 (2 . , .)
&
.
' s
, ol ,
'
23
3 (3 . , .)
, &
* , '
*
8 tv Castiglioni : codd. : & Mein. cf. et. Vogliano, Pap. Univ. Mila-
no I, 1966, 60 (I 9 ' } Ribbeck (iam Ross-
bach) : : om. C : ' Hermann:
Welck. : Mein. : .
Allen (in ap. er.) || 10 A : corr. Hermann, qui proposuit -
', ' vel ' & (vid. ad vers. 9) : -
' Welck. : ' Valck. : '
vel ' Jacobs : ' Dntzer :
et ' Schndw. || de re cf. et. Seve., Rev. Belge de Phil, et
d'Hist. 7,1928,455; Delcourt, Oedipe 218; Valgiglio, Riv. Stud. Class. 11, 1963,
32 ss II fragmenti formulas picas notavit Notopulos, Harv. Stud. Class. Phil. 68,
1964, 29s H 3 de re cf. Anon. trag. TrGF 458, Eust. in Od. p. 1684, 9, Zenob.
5, 43 (Paroem. Gr. I 138,14) ' &
, & ' (Gaisford : )
& || 2 ' Schndw. : Schol. :
Triclinius : Hermann | hapax (de quo cf. Burkert, I poemi
epici rapsodici 37s): ' Buttmann : vel Rib-
beck I post lac. indie. Hermann
24
' '.
25
5 (6 . , .)
APOLLODOR. Bibl. 1, 8 , 4 & &
. &
.
6 (7 . , .)
PATTS. 9, 18, 6 ,
,
, xa& , &
5 || cf. APOLLODOR. Bibl. 3, 0, 8
(sc. ) , (Phoen. 1153ss) ,
& . . . .
7 (4 ., .)
, -
|| (V) DIOGENIAN. 1, 23 (Paroem. Gr. I 184, 12) [3] ort -
v .
7 P A U S . 8, 25, 7 (sc. Thelpusii)
. . . , " -
&.
, & [ 346]
[1], & &
26
8
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 346 (II 259, 24 Dind.) & xa -
, .
, .
, 5
&' ' -
, . '
' ,
. || (II) SCHOL. Horn. 347
(V 424 Erbse) - (sc. ), 10
xa ,
. xa ,
, <) ' ,
| similia trad. EuST. in II. p. 1304, 58, cf. et. APOLLODOR. Bibl.
3, 6, 8 (sc. ) & 15
.
9
(I) SCHOL. Horn. E 126 (II 63, 24 Nicole)
&. -
(Tveiy xa
{hi . &, ,
. & & &- 5
. II (II) SCHOL. Horn. E 126 (II 22 Erbse)
&
. .
. '
&
&. & &
&. (FGrHist 3 F 97), similia trad. EuST. in II. p. 544,32 ||
(III) SCHOL. Pind. Nem. 10,12b (III 168,9 Drachm.)
, ,
& & 15
, &
, .
" [fr. 537 Nauck 2 ]. & &-
, &
: & & , & 20
&, cf. et. SCHOL. Pind. N e m . 1 1 , 4 3 (III 189,27
Drachm.) || (IV) SCHOL. et TZETZ. Lycophr. Alex. 1066 (324, 23 Scheer)
] , .
'
- 25
.
&, ' -
&, -
8 de hoc fr. vid. Schw., Jahrb. class. Phil. Suppl. 12,1881, 426; Rob., Oidipus
I 539; Valk, Researches I 367 || 7 Schol. : corr. Dind. : Heinrich ||
12 Eust. : || 13 add. Maass || 15 de re cf. Antim. Col. fr. 32ss
et 152 Wyss, Callim. fr. 652 Pf. et adn. ad loc., Ar(i)aethus FGrHist 316 F 5 et
Jac. comm. ad loc. || 9 3 add. Nicole
27
30. &, , &"
& || (V)ApOLLODOR.Bibl.3 , 6 , 8
.
& ,'
& . ,
35 &,
. . &,
& &.
1 0 (5 . , . )
'
F R A G M E N T V M D V B I V M
11
PLAT.Phaedr. 269a & ,
.
28
EPIGONI
TESTIMONIA
29
auctor: Antimachus Teius saec . V I I in.
1 (1 K A.)
Nvv &' & , Mova ai
2 (3 . , .)
HEEODT. 4,32 ' (fr. 150,21 M.-W.) ^
,
3 (4 . , .)
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 308b (3, 16 Wendel) oi
, &
&, '
' ,
5 , & v &
&. & .
4 (. 247 . )
' .
30
F R A G M E N T A DVB
5 (2 ., .)
PHOT. Lex. I I 209 Naber, SUDA S. . (IV 5 3 3 , 24 Adler), APOSTOL.
16, 42 (Paroem. Gr. I I 669, 9) -
& (FGrHist 383 F 2). &
& ,
. 6 , & iva 5
, ,
, & , .
&
' & .
6 ( . 116 .)
ol ,
, .
7 ( . 116 .)
* '
' , ' .
6 1 15 o |
162 al. | 231 ... ||
2 543 39 ' || 7 2 500 ' -
(cf. 530 169 al.) | 48 ...
dubium est utrum historia ad Epgonos an ad aliud carmen cycli Thebani per-
tineat || 7 Adler : Sud. G : Sud. A || 8 Sud. AV :
Sud. GM || cf. Hesych. s. v. , Et. M. 755, 54, Steph. Byz. s. v.
, Apollodor. Bibl. 2, 4, 6, Nicand. Coloph. fr. 97 (p. 125 Schneider), Plut.
Brut. rat. uti 4 p. 988a, Paus. 9, 19, 1, . Metam. 7, 762ss, Antonin. Liber. 41, 8 |
sec. Corinn. fr. 19 Page Teumesiam vulpem necavit Oedipus; ap. Ps. Eratosth.
Catast. 33 canis in sidus vertitur (cf. Hygin. Astr. 2, 35), de re cf. Schultz, Teumes-
sischer Fuchs, Myth. Lex. V429ss; Fiehn, Teumessos 1, R E V A I (1934) 1134;
Vian, Origines de Thbes 187 || ol ] ' Certa-
men II 2 (ed. Steph. : codd.) - Certamen :
& Aristoph. | ex Epigonis hos versus desumptos esse suspectavit Allen,
Homer 23s, cf. Homeri Opera V 116, prob. Powell, Coli. Alex. 248, sed in Certamine
9 (38, 7 Wil.) versus simillimi laudantur; de re vid. Busse, Rh. Mus. 64, 1909,115s;
Kirk, Class. Quart. 44, 1950,150; West, Class. Quart. 17, 1967,440s; Di Benedetto,
Rend. Ace. Line. V i l i 24, 1969,161 ss || 7 e 5 3 - 5 4 mutati sec. V. Leeuwen,
comm. ad loc., prob. Platnauer, comm. ad loc. : ex Epigonis desumpti sec. Allen,
vid. ad fr. 6; de re cf. et. Meyer, Hermes 27, 1892, 378ss; Kirk, Class. Quart. 44,
1950,156; Di Benedetto, Rend. Acc. Line. VIII 24, 1969,161ss | vers. 2e 267
mutatum censuit Nauck, Bull, de l'Acad. Impr. St. Ptersb. 25,1879, 105
31
F R A G M E N T A FALSA
8
, .
9
HEPPOCRATIS VITA BP.TJXELL. (pvim. ed. Schne, Rh. Mua. 58,1903,56) Podalirius
et Macan, quorum Macan, ut plurimi tradunt, Troiae excidio vitam finivit nulla
subole derelicta, Podalirius vero Sirnae consistons Rodi defecit, ut Antimachus
memorat in fThenitof, filios nactus duos, Rodonem et Ippolochon, ex Ifianassa,
5 Ucalegontis filia.
ALCMAEONIS
32
auctor anonymus saec. VI in.
1 ( 1 .)
eva &
,
.
2 (2 . )
'S)
, '
, ' &.
3 (3 . )
, &
33
4 (4 .)
APOLLODOR. Bibl. 1, 8, 5 , ,
, &, -
, , '
& &.
5 (5 .)
STRAB. 10, 2, 9 . 452 , ,
, & , , '
(FGrHist 70 F 124).
6 (6 . )
7 (7 . 313 .)
PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 1609 IV 8ss, p. 51 Gomperz) [ ]1
[? ] \ ], [ ] (Op. 90ss)
[ ] [. *
*
FRAGMENTA D V B
152ss; vid. et. Wil., Horn. Unters. 214 adn. 13 || contextura explicare conatus est
Hux., Greek epic 52
4 3 Heyne [ Heyne | A : corr. Faber || 4
Heyne | & A : corr. Heyne | de re cf. Seve., Cycle 228 || 5 Alyzei et Leu-
cadii mentio nos certiores facit carmen recentioris aetatis esse ; id recte post annum
600 collocavit Wil., Horn. Unters. 73 adn. 2, vid. et. Legras, Lgendes Thbaines
108 II 6 cf. Schol. Horn. 104b (1200 Erbse) ai
, Apollodor. Epit. 2, lOss, Schol. Horn. 105 (179, 28
Dind. = FGrHist 4 F 157), vid. et. Seve., Cycle 229ss || 7 omnia suppl. Gom-
perz Il 2 vel [ Gomperz : delin. || 3 delin. || 8 Alcmaeonidi trib.
Bethe, Alkmaionis, RE I 2 (1894) 1563, prob. Rob., Heldens. 956s, vid. et. Seve.,
Cjrele 227 s 11 3 4 y : corr. Barnes
34
(sc. ), ' v ,
, ,
, & , & &
.
9
(I) S t b a b . 10, 2, 25 . 461 (FGrHist 70 F 123a) '
(sc. ) ,
& ,
& & ' & '
' , & - 5
&. ' & ,
&. '
' , , &
& -
, , &
,
& ,
. . . - 15
,
, .
(2, 68, 3) (Ps. Scymn. 455 ss)
, , 20
, , ' -
I (II) S t r a b . 7, 7, 7 . 325 -
, . (FGrHist 70 F 123 b)
&
& & 25
. '
&, ' ,
' ,
.
10
Thuc. 2, 102, 5 S , &
,
, v ,
,
. ' , , 5
35
. & '
.
. .
11
APOIODOR. Bibl. 3, 7, 2 oi .
oi " ,
, , &, & ,
, .
CYPRIA
TESTIMONIA
2 Aelian. V. H. 9,15
, (sc. " )
(fr. 265 Sn.-Maehl.).
de re cf. Lloyd-Jones, ', 1973, 116
36
4 Herodt. 2,117
( 289 292, 227 230;
351 352) ,
' - v . . .
(sequitur fr. 14)
37
9 Athen. 8, 334 b
, (fort. Seve.)
. . . (seqiiitur
fr. 9)
cf. Suda s. . (vid. fr. 17)
11 Michael Italiens ap. Anecd. Oxon. III 189, 21 Cramer (cf. Seve.,
Recherches 11, 320 ss)
v . . . . . . . plura invenies ap.
Cycl. Test. 16
Cypria Stasino tribuunt et. Proci, (arg.), Clem. Alex. (fr. 33), Stob. (fr. 18),
Schol. Horn. (fr. 1), Schol. Plat. (fr. 18), Mant. Prov. (fr. 18) ; Homero Plat.? (fr. 18),
Plutarchus? (fr. 18), Plinius? (fr. 39), Hygin. (fr. 15): sine auctoris (auetorum ap.
Schol. Horn. cf. fr. 27) nomine cett. Allen, Homer 62 adn. 1 coli. Tab. Borg. dub.
Cypria Aretino trib. : seq. Cassola, Stud. I t . Filol. Class. 26,1952,141 ss ; Georgiadis,
', 1973, 189, Hymni Ven. auetor idem atque Cypriorum poeta: haec
demonstranda sunt. cf. et. Seve., Recherches I 2, 93ss
Titulus: sec. Clem. Alex. (fr. 8), Eust. (fr. 17), Schol. Eur. (frr. 12; 34) :
saepissime : Cypria Ilias sec. Naevium (fr. 6); de tituli variatione cf. Steph.
Byz. . . (396, 6 Mein.) & . .. . Perizonius
in Atel. V. . 9, 15 titulum sic explicat: cum ad Venerem, propriam Cypri deam,
pleraque referantur in his carminibus . . . inde igitur carmina haec appellata videntur
Cypria, cf. et. Rzach, Kyklos, R E X I 2 (1922) 2379s; J o u a n , Euripide 24ss; Xydas
13 ss
ARGVMENTVM
38
&, ,
" ' -
& ,
' & ,
,
, .
-
,
,
, , 5
.
\, &
. .
. "
. so
39
"
&. " ,
"I .
&.
25 . ' " -
, .
v
&, -
.
30 & & , -
&
, viv
. & .
&
33 .
& & "
&. &
40
.
.
. 4
-
' " .
. &
. 46
& ,
.
& ,
.
. 5
' &, -
.
, , ,
, ,
" , -
. '
( dub. Frazer in ap. crit.)
. " , cf.
fr. 20 I vid. et. Pind. Isth. 8, 48 ss
41 de re cf. Apollodor. Epit. 3, 19 & & . . . ,
, ,
. , , -
, -
, . . ,
.
, -
| cf. fr. 22 || 43 Seve. : FHi :
G || 45 cf. fr. 23 || SO cf. Apollodor. Epit. 3, 23 o -
. incertum est utrum Cypriis Tenae historia (cf. Apollodor.
Epit. 3,26, Paus. 10,14, 2 ss, Tzetz. in Lycophr. Alex. 232, Schol. Horn. A 38.
East, in II. p. 33, 24ss, Plut. Quaest. Gr. 28 p. 297 d) tribuenda sit, ut putat
Jouan, Euripide 306, necne || 51 cf. Apollodor. Epit. 3, 27
,
,
'
(cf. Frazer ad loc.), Schol. Horn. 721 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. IV 6)
&
| in piaculo post Tenae mortem sec. Bethe, Troisch. Epenkreis
242, quod mihi veri simile videtur | de Philoctete cf. Milani, Il mito di Filottete
nella letteratura classica e nell'arte figurata, Firenze 1879; Corseen Philologue
66, 1907, 346ss; Rob., Heldens. 1093ss; Radermacher, Mlanges Grgoire 504ss;
Jouan, Euripide 313ss || 52 cf. fr. 25
41
"I , &
' .
55 , . -
, .
, & .
& & ,
&&, )
60 .
,
, &
, .
42
.
, . 65
,
,
.
a u c t o r Stasinus Cyprius saec. V I I
1 (1 . , ., ., .)
& '
( )> ',
66 cf. fr. 30 II 68 de Troum catalogo cf. 816-877, Apollodor. Epit. 3, 34, cf.
ct. Monro, Joum. Hell. Stud. 5, 1884, 7; Allen, Class. Quart. 2, 1908, 82 || 1 in-
itium carminis sec. Xydas ad fr. 1 p. 47 (coll. Orph. fr. 292 Kern etc.)
sed prooemio posterius sec. Bethe, Troisch. Epenkreis 155 ad fr. 1; Seve., Dbut
des Chants Cypriens 10 (292); Kranz, Sphragie, Studien z. ant. Literatur 30, qribus
adstipulor | Cypriorum prooemium idem (vel non multo differens) atque Hvmn.
Ven. 1 - 3 fuisse credit Cassola, Stud. It. Filol. Class. 26, 1952, 143 et adn. 4, quod
demonstran non potest | de huius fragmenti historia multa disseruerunt viri docti,
vid. Khler, Rh. Mus. 13, 1858, 316s; Sodano, Annali Fac. Lett. Filos. Napoli
3,1953, 85se; KuUmann, Philologue 99, 1955,167ss (et. Quellen 47ss, 227ss); Vos,
, Assen 1956, 53ss; Karouzos, . & 32, 1957, 225ss;
Schwartzbaum, Numen 4, 1957, 69ss; Webster, From Mycenae to Homer 181s;
Valk, Researches I 311s; Reeves, Class. Journ. 61, 1965 1966, 211ss; Seve., Dbut
des Chants Cypriens, Amsterdam 1965; Jouan, Euripide 41ss; Marcovich, Quad.
Urb. 8,1969, 22ss; Untersteiner, La fisiologia del Mito, Firenze 21972, 171ss !i
1 oiv F r I & F q | ' Ebert (coll. 245 s ai /
* etc.) : F e : cett. : Ludw. : -
' Barnes, prob. Khler, Schndw. : ' Peppmiiller :
Ribbeck || 2 (& ") Ebert, qui
(hapax) recte prolepticum putat | A3 : & edd. :
Schndw. : lacunam aliter explere conati sunt alii viri docti : <(& )(
&~) Peppmller et Ludw. : ( & ) Barnes : &
<,> ) Baumgarten-Crusius : < >
(') Lehrs : ( ) Welck. : ( ")
Schndw. : ( ') Xydas : (& > Boissonnade :
') Mller : ( ") Ribbeck : (} Nke :
& <& > (~) vel fv ( ) &
' (&)/ (*) Kch. | T b | ' at F"
43
& ,
&, & ,
& & & ,
' . -
, )
&, , & ,
& ,
" , ' & , -
&. (Barnes : AU b : 6 :
: V 0 : F" : W b : I) c F r JK"Y)
, - [1 7] || (II) Anecd. Oxon. IV 405, 6 Cramer
] ol &
&, , & &
. . . & &
, .
, & , -
&" & , &
, , & fv , -
, ' & .
' ||
(III) ScHOL. Eur. OR. 1641 (I 236,4 Schw.) ' ort -
&
, -
& || (IV) EusT. in II. p. 20,13
, (1639 1642) &, -
. , , -
' &
", , , ,
&, ' & , & & ,
' , & , , '
, , ' , -
. cf. . Ex. II. P. 67, 4 Hermann
44
, 5
, ol ' vi
, ' .
2 (2 . , . , . )
(I) PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 1602 V 6ss in Hercul. vol. coll. alt. V I I I 105,
vid. et. Reitzenstein, Herme s 35, 1900, 73 s ; L u p p e , Mus. Helv. 43, 1986, 6 1 - 6 7
[/] [- - - ] [ ] [ ] (sc. )
\ ] \, ' ] \&] &[ ]-
. [ ' ](%) (fr. 210 M.-W.) [ ] [] || 5
(II) APOLLODOB. Bibl. 3, 13, 5 & &
, & ||
(III) SCHOL. Horn. 432 b (IV 520 Erbse) '
' ( 6 0 ) ;
10
. .
45
3 (2 . , 3 ., . , . )
(I) ScHOL. Horn. 140 (II 99,20 Dind.)
& ' ,
& , , "
.
5 . || (II) A p o l l o d o r . Bibl.
3, 13, 5 iv , & .
, , &
& .
4 (3 . , 4 ., . , . )
,
,
Napoli 3, 1953, 81ss; Lesky, Stud. Ital. Filol. Class. 2 7 - 2 8 , 1956, 216ss; Peleiis,
R E X I X 1 (1937) 271 ss | ambigitur utrum in Cypriis Thetidos metamorphoses
narratae sint necne, de quibus vid. Schol. Horn. 434 a (IV 520 Erbse) '
( ~) : & , Schol. Pind.
Nem. 4, 101b (III 82, 3 Drachm.) '
,
, cf. et. Eust. in II. p. 1152, 9, Schol.
Apoll. Rhod. 1, 582, E t . Gen. AB s. . , Schol. Eur. Andr. 1265, Tzetz. in
Lycophr. Alex. 175 (85, 3 Scheer), negant Welck., Ep. Cyclus I I 132; Graef, Arch.
Jahrb. 1, 1886, 199s; Kaiser, Peleus und Thetis I, Diss. Mnchen 1912,19; Reitzen-
stein, Hermes 35, 1900, 77 s; Bethe, Troisch. Epenkreis 230 s; Lesky, Peleus, R E
X I X 1 (1937) 288; 292; Kullmann, Quellen 230s | putaverunt in Cypriis eas meta-
morphoses narratas esse Rzach, Kyklos, R E X I 2 (1922) 2380; Seve., Cycle 252s;
Herter, Nemesis, R E X V I 2 (1935) 2346 ; Mayer, Thetis, R E V I A 1 (1936) 209 ; 218 ;
Sodano, Annali Fac. Lett. Filos. Napoli 3, 1953, 91 ss; Jouan, Euripide 68ss, quibus
adstipulor || de re cf. et. Rob., Heldens. 66ss.; Lesky, Stud. It. Filol. Class. 2 7 - 2 8 ,
1956, 216ss; Detienne-Vernant, Les ruses de l'intelligence, 1974,107ss
3 7 ] de deorum muneribus vid. 194ss, 83ss, speciatim de
lancea 140ss, 387 ss, 162, 133 | de Balio et Xantho cf. 148ss, 400;
vid. et. Diod. ap. Eust. in II. p. 1190,55 (6, 3 Vogel) -
& & ', & li,
& , '
&& , ola & ,
& . &, cf. Seve.,
Cycle 254; Sodano, Annali Fac. Lett. Filos. Napoli 3, 1953, 89s || 8 cf. 277
& | 4 non de Helena (quod putavit Mein., Anal. Crit. Athen.,
1867, 331) sed de Venere pulehre ornata ad subeundum Paridis iudicium, ut sup-
posait Welck., Ep. Cyclus I I 88 || 1 A : em. Canter | (
46
(4 . , 5 ., ., . )
47
&
& $ ,
, ,
5 ' " .
6 (5a .)
7 (5b B.)
N A E V I U S Cypria Ilias ap. Charis. 184 Barwick (51 Morel) haec torques . . .
itaque dixisse veteres Caper his exemplis docet: Naevius (Ninnius Scriverius prob.
Barwick : Laevius Keil) Cypriae Iliadis libro I 'collum coronat' || 7 N A E V I U S
Cypria Ilias ap. Priscian. 1502 H. (51 Morel) Naevius (Ninnius Scriverius : Laevius
Voseius) in Iliadis secundo "pntrt potitur'
48
8 (5 ., 6 ., ., 10 .)
, ,
y' & , .
9 (6 ., 7 ., ., .)
& '
' & & v
49
, ' ' $
,
' ' ,
' ' ' alv
', ' , .
10 (8 .)
(I) PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 1815, Iss, prim. ed. G. Crnert, Arch. f.
Papyrusf. 1, 1901, 109) ftv ] [ ] ' <5 [ ]
/ [ ] (sc. ) [ ] >
** /*
\ \ , [ |]
5 Hes. Op. 259 ... (cf. 102 al. & 289 399 al. Hymn.
Merc. 312 al.) | O 61 (cf. 242) || 5 - 6 121-122
& & ... \ Hes. fr. 204, 82 M.-W. ' [ ]#
I Hes. Op. 200 || Hes. Th. 413
(cf. 316 al. 72 al. Hes. Th. 695 - 696) | Theogn. 247 - 248 ' -
... / ... (cf. Sol. fr. 1, 19 20 Gent.-Prato) |
161 359 al. || 7 158 , . . . | Hes. Th. 665 '
(cf. 76) || 8 3 6 8 - 3 6 9 <5 102 al. Hes. Th. 830-831 al. Hymn.
Apoll. 41 42 al. ... ( ) | Hymn. Horn. 6, 4 Archil, fr. 13, 3
West j 136 al. \ 209 al.
(cf. 34 al. Hes. Op. 648) || 9 Hes. Op. 635 i
ch'i |] 10 639 (genet. 607 Hes. Th. 242 al. Pa-
nyas. fr. 31, 2) | 200 al. 563 Hes. Op. 168 || 11 Hymn.
Apoll. 21 / v | 235 || 12 Hymn. Ven. 4 5 &
, / ... ' | Hes. Th. 582 Sa' .. . \
741 ... \ Apoll. Rhod. 3,530 '
s ] de re metrica vid. Wil., Horn. Unters. 367,45 || 56 cf. Schol. Horn.
122 (III 422 Erbse) : -
, Eust. in II. p. 923, 16 , -
I dere vid. Scott, Acta Class. 23,1980,13 ss; Turpin, Rev. t.gr. 93,1980,352 ss |j
6 Iunius : Schweigh. | : corr. Iimius :
' Casaub. || 7 Kch. || 9 Camerarius et Iunius | &-
Wakefield : & codd. : Lumb || i l post lac.
susp. Kch. I A | alv Peppmiiller : ' codd. ||12 & ' A : corr.
Schwcigh. I Peppmiiller : alv codd. : ' alv Diintzer : Welck. :
dub. Kaib. in ap. cr. | de hoc fr. vid. quae haud aequanimiter dicit Griffin, Joum.
Hell. Stud. 97,1977, 50 || 10 de hoc fr. acutissime disseruit Luppe, Philologus
118,1974, 193ss, cf. et. Henrichs, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 15, 1974, 302ss; Luppe,
Philologus 119, 1975, 143s || 2 ] Crnert : . delin. | cetera suppl.
Crnert | ' Luppe : r' delin. : del. Crnert | [ ] Crnert || 3 -
( [ r]a Luppe : & [ ] ( ) Crnert | [ Luppe : <<5> [
Crnert : delin. | * [ ] Luppe : * \ ~} Henrichs : *' [ , ]
Crnert : [_ ] delin. | cetera suppl. Crnert
50
* []. [\ &
* [] || (II) APOLLODOR.
Bibl. 3,10, 7 . 5
,
{ } & || (III) HOMIL. CLEMENT. 5, 13, 7 (98, 5 Rehm)
& (sc.
).
11 (7 . , 8 ., 9 ., . )
(I) PAUS. 3, 16, 1
|| (II) STEPHAN, in Aristot.
Rhet. 2 p. 1397 b 21 (XXI 2, 306, 24 Rabe) -
, , , -
& 5
, ' v .
, (546ss)
.
12 (9 ., 26 .)
SCHOL. Eur. Andr. 898 (II305,23Schw.) (FGrHist 382 F 12)
.
& , ' & &
) .
51
&. ,
(fr. 21 Page) || (II) APOLLODOR. Bibl. 3,10, 7
(sc. ) . -
10 , ,
, & !|
(III) APOLLODOR. Epit. 1,23 , & &
, ' ,
.
15 &
& & || ( I V ) D I O D . 4 , 63 (&)
, , -
. ' , &
20 , &. . . . &
& L| ( V ) VAS HOMERICVM prim. ed. Koiima-
noudis, Ephem. 1884, 59ss (cf. Sinn, Die Homerischen Becher, Berlin 1979,
1018 = MB 37) (a) / [] / [ ][ ] (b) ,
> &, & . . . . . . . . . . . . .
25 . . . . . . . () &[] (d) ' / 77[][/^] / [] / &[],
14 (8 ., 12 ., 10 ., 8 . )
HERODT. 2, 1 1 7
" ,
& ( 289ss) , linde
EusT. in II. p. 643, 1
52
15 (9 . , I I A . , ., .)
.
Greffken ap. Stoll, Myth. Lex. I I 2, 3223, 52ss); (d) carmen priscum cognovit
Herodt., sed deinde paulo mutatum et in cyclum inclusum epitomavit Proclus, ut
putavit Monro, Journ. Hell. Stud. 4,1883, 319 (vid. et. Allen, Class. Quart. 2,
1908, 82; Jouan, Euripide 182 adn. 1), cui adstipulor dum res melius explicetur
15 2 Schol. Pind. BD | Schol. Pind. : Schol.
Pind. D
53
'
, '
,
&
' ' (__)
16
zi , ,
54
17 (10 . , 13 ., 12 . , . )
, ,
& .
18 (20 . , 2 3 . , 2 2 . , 13 . )
' '
tra , & .
55
19
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 326 (IV 2 2 2 , 2 9 Dind.) -
.
. > -
, ; &
5 ,
. & , -
' , , -
' , &
, & .
10 &. '
, '
.
, !'
, ,
15 || (II) SCHOL. Horn. I 668b (I I 538 Erbse) o
(sc. ) ,
|| ( I I I ) PTOLEM. CHENN. ap. P h o t . Bibl.
p. 147a 18 ( I I I 53, 18 Henry) = p. 17, 26 Chatzis
(FGrHist 57 F 1)
20 , .
2 0 (p. 1 9 4 . )
(I) SCHOL. Horn. A 59 (Ludw., T e x t k r . U n t . 1 2 4 ) , -
]
. ' ,
, .
5 ,
, " .
' "
, ,
19 e Cypriis sec. Seve., Cycle 285ss, prob. Valle, Besearches I 369; Cypriis iani
a d t r i b u it Mller 91 (fr. 10) quae leguntur ap. librum Leid, in 332 e t q u o r um ul-
t i m a verba s u n t ' || H o m e r u s Scyron laud. 1666ss,
32688 II 9 Villoison : Schol. || 17 Maass :
Hornei : Schol. || 20 Valk ("qui per c a u d a m
mingit' interpretane) : cod. | de re cf. et. H y g i n . f a b . 96, Schol. A 417
(Ludw., T e x t k r . U n t . I I 8) ' ,
" ,
, - , ,
' . , ,
| vid. et. Apollodor. Bibl.
3, 13, 8 et Frazer adn. a d loc., Schol. Horn. A 131
56
2 1 (11 . , 1 4 . , 13 . , 16 . )
22 (p. 1 9 4 . )
(I) ScHOL. Horn. A 59 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. I 24)
, vvaa&ai , &
' , &&
, '
& || (II) SCHOL. Horn. A 71a (I 31 Erbee) 5
' ( >] ,
' , , <> || (III) EuST. in II.
p. 4 6 , 42 &, ,
, . '
& , & 10
.
20 17 & Bek. : & Schol. | cf. Tzetz. Ex. Iliad. 106, 7 Hermann ||
18] vel sim. maluit Friedlnder || de historia cf. Rob., Heldens.
1148ss; Seve., Cycle 291ss; Valk, Researches I 24 adn. 86 | Tzetz. ad Lycophr.
Alex. 206 (96, 27 Scheer), 211 (98, 31 Scheer) Telephum ut peditem depingit, vid.
et. Apollodor. Epit. 3, 17 (in adn. ad Proci, epit.), Schol. Demosth. De coron. 134b
(216, 6ss, 19ss Dilts), Strab. 1, 1, 17 p. 10, Mant. Prov. 2, 28 (Paroem. Gr.
II 762, 12), Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 922 (131 Koster), Philostr. Heroic. 23, 3 de
Lannoy, Dictys 2, 2 || 21 3 del. Siebeiis, Mller, at Neoptolemo nomen
dant patris gestorum causa; errat enim Servius || 6 cf. fr. 19 (I) fin. | de re cf. et.
Seve., Cycle 289; Valk, Researches I 370 || 22 7 add. Cobet || cf. Eust. in II.
p. 45, 39, Schol. Horn. 219 (I 490 Erbse), Mant. Prov. 2, 28 (Paroem. Gr. I I
762,16), Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 922 (131 Kster), Schol. Plat. Gorg. 447b (129
Greene), Philostr. Heroic. 23 de Lannoy, Dictys 2, 2, Schol. Demosth. De coron.
134b (216, 9ss, 22ss Dilts); vid. et. quae e picturis deduci possent ap. Rob., Hel-
dens. 1152s; Jouan, Euripide 248s (cf. Append. Icon.)
57
23 (p. 195 .)
24 (12 . , 15 ., 14 ., 17 . )
58
25 (13 . , 16 ., p. 192 ., 19 .)
' , .
26 (14 . , 17 ., 15 ., 20 .)
2, 7 ',
(I) PAUS. 4 ,
, .
,
, ,
. el &, ai 5
& &
|| (II) SCHOL. Horn. 701 (I 127, 17 Dind.) o
. . . . . . .
27 (15 . , 18 ., ., 22 .)
SCHOL. Horn. 77 57b (IV 172 Erbse) ] -
, ( 690) ()>.
25 CHRYSIPP. (?) ap. Pap. Louvre 2, col. 11, 27 saec. II a. Ch. (prim. ed. Letroime,
Joum. des Sav. 1838,322, cf. et. Bergk, Opuscula I I 114; Schndw., Fragmente
griech. Dicht, aus einem Pap. des Kn. Mus. zu Paris, Gttingen 1838; Brunet de
Presle, Notices et extraits de manuscrits de la Bibliothque Impriale XVIII,
1865, 106; Cavini et al., Studi su papiri greci di Logica e Medicina, Firenze
1985, lOOss; 161 ; - Stoic. Vet. Fr. I I 57,11 Arnim)
( Allen) [1 2]
26 Cypriis versus adtribuit Letronne, Journ. des Savants 1838, 322 de Achillis
et Agamemnonis rixa tractavisse putans | de fr. cf. Ribbeck, Rhein. Mus. 33,
1878,461 H 1 Nauck Ribbeck Allen : || 2 Allen, Bethe
at de cf.Chantr. Gramm. Horn. I 289; Tagliaferro, Helikon 18-19, 1978-1979,
340ss H 26 cf. Schol. Horn. 701 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. IV 6) oi (sc. )
(sc. )
, , vid. et. Eur. Prothesil. (de quo cf. Rob.,
Heldens. 62ss), Eust. in II. p. 326, 5, Antipatr. Acanth. FGrHist 56 F la/b, Apol-
lodor. Epit. 3, 30, Hygin. fab. 103; 104, Schol. Lycophr. Alex. 530 (190, 20
Scheer = Soph. fr. 497 Radt = Demetr. Seeps. 75 Gaede), Lucan. D. mort. 23,
Schol. Aristid. I l l 671s Dind., Prop. 1,19, 7ss, Ovid. Heroid. 13, Serv. in Aen.
6, 447, Tzetz. Chil. 2, 763ss | vulgo Protesila! uxor Laodamia : Apollodor. Epit.
3, 30, Eust. in II. p. 325, 23, Hygin. fab. 104, Serv. in Aen. 6, 447, Tzetz. Ant.
227 ss I de re cf. Buonamici, La leggenda di Protesilao e Laodamia, Pisa 1902;
Seve., Cycle 301ss; Radke, Protesilaos, RE XXII I 1 (1957) 932ss; Jouan, Euri-
pide 317ss II 27 Schol. : corr. Allen | de re cf. Schol. Horn. A 366 (Ludw.,
Textkr. Unt. II 5)
& &'
, ,
&, vid. et. fr. 28
59
28 (16 . , 19 . , . , 2 3 . )
(I) EusT. in II. p. 119, 4
, ' &,
, || () ScHOL.
Horn. A 366 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. I I 6)
5 &. , , ,
'
|| () ScHOL. Horn. A 366 c (1109 Erbse)
, , &
. .
29 (17 . , 2 0 . , 17 . , 18 . )
(I) ScHOL. Lycophr. Alex. 570 (197, 26 Scheer) vlov
'. , &
, &
& , &
5 ' , ,
, , , , ,
. (FGrHist 3 F 140)
" &' '
& & .
& &. ,
At' (fr. 188 Pf.) || ()
ScHOL. Lycophr. Alex. 580 (200,13 Scheer) ai , ,
. , , ors , "
olvov , , .
15 & ,
|| () S c h o l . Lycophi. Alex. 581 (200,19 Scheer)
,
' || (IV) A p o l l o d o b . Epit. 3, 10
, ai
20 olvov.
3 0 (18 . , 2 1 ., 16 . , 2 4 . )
Paus. 10,31,2 & & &,
.
60
31 (19 . , 22 ., 20 ., 6 .)
Paus. 10,26,1 (II. parv. fr. 22)
.
32 (21 . , 24 ., 21 ., 14 .)
' , aiv ,
.
33 (22 . , 25 ., 23 ., 15 .)
, .
32 1 Hes. fr. 26, 27 M.-W. ' | Hes. fr. 205, 1 M.-W. ' -
(cf. 26 F 225 254 Hymn. Horn. 32, 15 Hes. Th. 411, fr. 10 (a),
42a West al.) | As. fr. 1, 13 <5S . . . | A 414 aiv |
219 Apoll. Rhod. 1, 996 aiv | 634 ||
2 511 * valov (cf. Hes. Sc. 473) | Hes. Th. 274 a
. . . | 511 ' \ Hes. Th. 133 al.
& | cf. Stesich. fr. 6 Page ( ) Simon, fr. 29 Page
( ) || 3 844 || 33 449 Hes. fr. 61
M.-W. , . . . \ 177 al. , . . . | Eur. Andr. 519ss /
& &, / (cf. Herodt. 1, 155)
31 Aeneae uxor vulgo Creusa nominatur, cf. Hygin. fab. 90, Verg. Aen. 2, 738 s
etc.; Kock, Kreusa 5, RE XI 2 (1922) 1825s || 32 et codd. :
em. Dind. || 2 codd. : corr. Henrichsen | ' codd. : corr. Lehrs | ante
del. Dind. || de insula Sarpedonia cf. Stesich. fr. 6 Page (= Schol. Apoll. Rhod.
1, 211), cf. Phot. s. . . . . al ||
de re cf. Roscher, Die Gorgonen und Verwandtes, Leipzig 1879, 23ss; Ziegler,
Gorgo, RE VII 2 (1912) 1633; Zwicker, Sarpedon, RE II A 1 (1921) 43s || 33 -
Aristot. Rhet. 1376a 6 A | Clem. Alex., Aristot. Rhet. 1395a 17 A |
Polyb., Sud., Aristot. Rhet. 1376a 6 | Aristot. Rhet. 1376a 6
, 1395a 17 QZ : Polyb. : Sud. s. v. :
Arsen. | Ilii excidio adtr. Mller, Welck., Ep. Cyclus II 528 | cf. et. Rzach, Kyk-
los, RE XI 2 (1922) 2394; Jouan, Euripide 371 ss
61
34 (25 ., 26 ., 24 ., 25 .)
ScHOL. Eur. Hec. 41 (I 17, 4 Schw.) (sc. -
) & (fr. 26 Page)
&
&. , .
FRAGMENTA DVB
35 (. 196 .)
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 574b (IV 278 Erbse)
, || (II) SCHOL. Horn. 222b (IV 217
Erbse) ,
, || (III) SCHOL. Horn. 57a (IV 445 Erbse)
5 & , & ,
, , || (IV) SCHOL. Horn. 60
(IV 446 Erbse) , oi ,
.
36
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 438a (IV 521 Erbse) &' & -
, , || (II) SCHOL. Horn. 1486 (II 502 Erbse)
(sc. ), ' || (HI) ScHOL.
Pind. Nem. 3, 76b ( 54, 8 Drachm.) -
, || (IV) SCHOL.
Apoll. Rhod. 1,558 (48,8 Wendel) & &' /
.
37 (. 195 .)
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 443 (I 165, 5 Dind.) -
, , ,
&
34 4 de Glauco cf. Allen adn. ad loc. ; Jouan, Euripide 368 adn. 2 | dubitant
viri docti num quae narrantur ad Cypria referri possint, vid. Welck., Ep. Cyclus
I I 164; 248; Kink. 52; Wil., Horn. Unters. 181 adn. 27; Tosi, Scritti di Filologia 28
adn. 2, at Polyxenae fatum vaticinari Cypriorum poetam mea sententia recte cen-
suit Frster, Hermes 18, 1883, 475ss, prob. Allen || de re vid. et. Jouan, Euri-
pide 368 se H 36 s i () A : corr. Bek. | cf. Schol. Hom. 574;
576, 1 57; 90; 332, Eust. in II. p. 1130, 31 | sec. Erbse Hes.fr. 300 M.-W.,
Soph. f r . 151 Radt = Schol. Apoll. Rhod. 4, 816 sunt, at Seve., Cycle 254ss ad
Cypria refert || 36 cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 3, 13, 6 (sc. ) (sc.
) , vid. et.
Stat. Achill. 2, 99ss, Schol. Hom. / 443 ; 486; 489, Eust. in II. p. 762, 53 | e Cypriis
sec. Rob., Heldens. 80 adn. 3; Seve., Cycle 259ss; cf. et. Robertson, Class. Rev.
54, 1940,177ss et amphoram Atticam (VII a. Ch.) quam describit (vid. et. Append.
Icon.) II de re cf. et. Pind. Nem. 3, 43ss
62
38 (. 191 .)
'
39 (. 192 .)
PON. Nat. hist. 35, 96 (Apelles) fecit . . . et Dianam sacrificantium virginum
choro mixtam, quibus vicisse Homeri versus videtur id ipsum describentis.
40
41 (24 ., . 195 .)
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 257b (V567 Erbse) &
' , &,
& || (II) APOLLODOR. Epit. 3, 32
,
. 5
88 ATHEN. 4, 137e -
, , . -
' ' ' ||
40 SCHOL. Horn. / 6 6 8 b (II 538 Erbse) (sc. ), '
,
' .' .
, -
(Villoison : )
63
I L I A S H O M E R I C A I N CYCLVM I N C L V S A
TE STIMO IVM
* ,
'
' &
42 de hoc fr. multum disputaverunt viri docti : errat Mnaseas sec. Bethe,
Troisch. Epenkreis 226s; Palamedia aliud carmen epicum sec. Wil., II. und Ho-
mer 328; Vellay, Lgendes du cycle Troyen 157ss; ultima Cypriorum pars sec.
Welck., Ep. Cyclus I I 111; 518; Jouan, Euripide 358 | dubitat Wil., Horn. Un-
ters. 350 I de re cf. et. Kleingnther, , Leipzig 1933, 78
West, Orphic poems 129 hoc fragmentum cyclum epicum Troianum in aliqua
forma fuisse Aristoxeni aetate probare p u t a t | vid. et. Yalk, Researches I I 365;
Erbse ad Schol. Horn. A 1 (I 3)
64
AETHIOPIS
TESTIMONIA
De audore
1 Suda s. . (I 361,19 Adler)
, , , ,
, (FGrHist
443 F 2), & (744/1)
.
vid. Jac. comm. ad loc.
65
7 Dionys. Halic. 1, 6, 8, 2
. (vid. II. exc. fr. 1)
Aretino trib. et. Titan. (Test. 2) et II. exc. (q. v.)
De Aethiopide
8 IG XIV 1284 I 10 saec. I a. Ch. (Tabula Iliaca Capitolina, vid. et
Sadurska, Tables Iliaques 29 ss)
I \{\
II \ (Vian : ex ]to Mancuso : olim legebatur ], unde
] Fabretti), &,
.
,
.
, , .
, , .
, , , [ suppl. Michaelis :
Jahn.
[ ].
10 Tabula Iliaca Thierry", saec. I p. Ch. (prim. ed. Rayet, Mm. Soc.
Ant. France 43, 1882, 17 s, vid. et. Sadurska, Tables Iliaques 51s)
& .
~\
] .
11 Vas Homericum saec. III a. Ch. (prim. ed. Rob., Horn. Becher, 68,
cf. Sinn, Die Homerischen Becher, Berlin 1979, 92 = MB 23)
66
A R G V M E N T V M
1 seel. Dunn ||2 Bek. :' A ||48 cf. Apollodor. Epit. 5 , 1 &,
xal , xal &,
, !&' &
, & &
, Diod. 2, 46, 5 ' (sc. &)
(sc. ) (cf. Quint.Smyrn. 1, 25, Sodano, Ann. F a c .
L e t t . Fil. Napoli 1, 1951, 56ss). <5
, '
' & \ de re cf. Quint. Smyrn.
1, 594ss, Sodanoib. 64ss |de Penthesilea cf. et. Schwenn, Penthesileia, R E Suppl.
V I I (1940) 871ss, vid. et. frr. 12 || 5 &A : corr. Heyne | de Penthesileae
patria cf. Propert. 4, 4, 71s,Verg. Aen. 11, 659ss; Seve., Muse Belge 3 0 , 1 9 2 6 , 5 s s ;
Vian, Recherches 18ss; Quint. Smyrn. notice 7 adn. 12
67
, o . -
& &
,
, va
' .
& ,
,
'
6 de Thersitae morte cf. Schol. Soph. Phil. 445 (364, 11 Papageorgios) &-
& &
& S , Eust. in II. p. 208, 1
' &,
& , cf.
et. Tzetz. in Lycophr. Alex. 999 (312, 4 Scheer), Schol. Hom. 220 (I 93, 21 Dind.
et 36,16 Nicole), de re cf. Sodano, Ann. Fac. Lett. Fil. Napoli 1,1951,68ss; Vian,
Recherches 20s; Quint. Smyrn., notice 6s adn. 1; Griffin, Journ. Hell. Stud. 97,
1977,44s II 8 de rixa post Thersitae mortem cf. Eust. in II. p. 204, 6 S
. -
, , , -
, vid. et. Vian, Recherches 21s || de Thersita cf. et. Welck., Ep.
Cyclus II 171 ss; Kullmann, Mus. Helv. 12,1955, 253ss (praecipue 270ss); Quellen
146s; 303s; Gebhard, Thersites, RE VA 2 (1934) 2455ss; Ebert, Philologus 113,
1969, 159ss; Rankin, Symb. Osi. 47, 1972, 36ss; Andersen, Symb. Osi. 57,
1982, 13ss II 9 10 cf. Schol. Horn. A 690 ' &-
| de re cf. et. Seve., Cycle 318; Lesky,
Gesch. gr. Lit. 3 104 ]| 10 14 cf. Apollodor. Epit. 5, 3 &
xa'
, cf. et. Schol.
Pind. Ol. 2, 148 (I 97, 6 Drachm.) ' &] , &-
' , &' " (Aeth. dub.
trib. Drachm, in indice) ' ,
&. & ' , &
\ de Memnone cf. Pley, Mem-
non 1, RE XV 1 (1931) 638ss; Heichelheim, Rh. Mus. 100, 1957, 259ss; Drews,
Rh. Mus. 112,1969, 191 s; Boedeker, Aphrodite's Entry into Greek Epic, Lugduni
Batavorum 1974, 82ss || l l ] de re cf. Verg. Aen. 1,489; 751. Ser-
vium in Aen. 1, 751 ideo autem dixit quibus armis, quia Vulcaniis armis usus f uisse
narratur, cf. et. Rzach, Kyklos, RE XI 2 (1922) 2399; Sodano, Ann. Fac. Lett.
Fil. Napoli 2, 1952,175ss; Pley, Memnon 1, RE XV 1 (1931) 639; Vian, Recher-
ches 25 II 12 de re cf. 277ss (vid. et. X 359ss, 416s) || 13 cf. 187, Pind.
Pyth. 6, 28ss; de re cf. et. Welck., Ep. Cyclus II 174; Monro, Journ. Hell. Stud.
5, 1884,16; Bowra, Pindar, Oxford 1964, 284; Sodano, Ann. Fac. Lett. Fil. Napoli
2, 1952, 179ss; Vian, Recherches 26 || 14 de Memnonis morte cf. Pind. Nem.
6,48ss; Sodano ib. 190ss || 1415 Aesch. (cf. p. 374ss Radt) Aethiopida
imitari videtur; de re cf. Welck., Ep. Cyclus I I 175; Rob., Bild und Lied 145;
Lwy, Neue Jahrbch. 33, 1914, 89; Frazer ad Apollodor. Epit. 5, 3; Rzach, Kyk-
los, RE XI 2 (1922) 2400s; Seve., Cycle 318ss; Sodano, Ann. Fac. Lett. Fil. Na-
poli 2, 1952, 182ss; Vian, Recherches 26ss; Rowan, Greek Tragedians 56
68
avaaiav . ' 5
, .
-
. 20
,
&,
.
a u c t o r A r c t i n u s Milesius saec. V i l i f i n .
1 (1 . , ., . )
' - ' ,
69
2a .
2b $().
2 (3 .)
] , , [] '^[] ;
3
(I) ScHOL. Horn, 547 (519, 21 Dind.) ol ,
. . . || () SCHOL. Horn.
719 (IV 426 Erbse) & ' ,
<5 . ,
5 v ' , ol || () EusT.
in Od. p. 1542, 9 ,
|| (IV) APOIXODOR. Epit. 5, 4
, , -
,
10 .
70
ILIADES PARVAE
TESTIMONIA
1 Vas Homericiim saec. I I I a. Ch. (prim. ed. Rob., Horn. Becher 30ss,
cf. Sinn, Die Homerischen Becher, Berlin 1979, 9 6 = M B 31)
() ()
( )> [ ] .
. (...) ,
, , , ( ) . , 7 < >-
4 Aethiopidi trib. Allen, Class. Rev. 27, 1913, 190, de Panopeo Epei patre haec
narrarentur in ludorum post Achillis mortem descriptione || 5 Prodi epitoma rem
omittit; de re cf. Bethe, Troisch. Epenkreis 169; Seve., Rev. Phil. 49,1925,153ss;
Cycle 324s; Hux., Greek epic 149; Rowan, Greek Tragedians 117ss
71
. , , .
.
cf.Tabul. Iliac. Thierry", saec.I p. Ch. (prim. ed.Rayet,Mm. Soc. Ant. France
43, 1882, 17s, vid. et. Sadurska, ib. 51s) {} [ ]
72
73
A R G V M E N T A
1 Proci. Chrest. 206 Seve.
'
.
&
, '
5 .
,
.
& .
.
. ,
,
. ' .
15 ", ,
74
'
.
.
ol , 2
, ,
.
[ " ] . {}[
] , [ ] [-
. ] [ ]
[ , ] () [
] . [ () ] () \ ()
] [ ]
\ {} ] [ ] )()
{\] [
75
auctor Lesches Pyrrhaeus saec. VII in.
1 (p. 4 8 K . , 2 3 . , 16 . )
, '
' .
2 (2 . , . , 3 . )
, ' & .
*
; ;
( , ,
5 ' .)
76
3 (3 . , . , 4 . )
PORPHYR, ap. Eust. in II. p. 285,30 n (Paral, fr. 4
Schrder, Hermes 14, 1879, 234) . . . 6
& & , & -
Il cf. APOLLODOR. Epit. 5, 7 6 ,
& '. 5
4
SCHOL. Horn. & 517 (397,17 Dind.)
& . ( )
& & ,
. &
ol , , ' - s
.
5 (5 . , ., 2 . )
.
5 2 320 ,
3 de re cf. Soph. Ai. 1047ss (ubi Menelaus Aiacem sepeliri vetat), Philostr.
Heroic. 35, 15 de Lannoy & (sc. ) &
, & -
, cf. et. Frazer ad Apollodor. Epit. 5 , 7 || consensus cum Apollodor. Epit. sua-
det mihi hoc fr. Leschae carmini tribuere || 4 2 add. Preller, prob. Seve. | cf.
Schol. Hom. <3 274 (200,23 Dind.) & ' . v
, ib. 276 (201, 6
Dind.) ] , .
& , cf. et. Apollodor. Epit. 5,
9 10 et adn. Frazer ad loc. | vid. Seve., Cycle 334ss || 5 1 Schol. Pind. :
Schol. Pind. D || 2 ' Schol. Hom. T(V) | de usu non
Homrico cf. Nordheider s. . , Lex. Frhgr. Epos | Schol.
Hom. : corr. Heyne : ( D) Schol. Pind. : Scaliger
(qui schol. nesciebat) || de Achillis cum Memnone pugna sec. Schrder, Hermes
20,1885,494, de Memnonis hasta sec. Rob., Heldens. 1181 adn. 2, sed potius de
Achilleis armis ab Ulixe Neoptolemo datis, cf. Seve., Cycle 338ss
77
6 (11 ., 8 .)
S C H O L . Horn. (5 248 (197, 24 Dind.) ,
' ,
. 0 .
7 (8 ., ., .)
ScHOL. Lycophr. Alex. 780 (246, 25 Scheer) -
, ,
' . . .
, ,
5 .
8 (22 ., 10 .)
APOLLODOK. Epit. 5,14
, , 7 -
. &
, ,
5 .
9 (11 ., 12 ., 11 .)
, <5' .
6 haec confudit Eust. in Od. p. 1494, 54, cf. Seve., Rev. Belge de Phil, et d'Hist.
7,1928, 450ss; de re vid. et. Friedlnder, Philologue 4, 1849, 581 || 7 de re cf.
Seve,, Cycle 348 || 8 4 - 5 Seve. (, e ortum) : -
codd. | de re cf. Seve., Rev. Belge de Phil, et d'Hist. 5,1926, 297ss; Cycle
354 II 9 ] ' ' Tzetz. | Clem. | Bethe : Clem. Euseb. :
Schol. Eur. MB, Schol. Lycophr. : corr. edd. | Tzetz. :
cett. I Clem. : Schol. Eur. | Clem. Euseb. | de hoc
loco cf. Tannery, Rev. de Philol. n. s. 13, 1889, 6 6 - 6 9 | de re cf. et. Plut.
Camill. 19, Dion. Halic. 1, 63
78
10 2 \ : corr. Dind. || 11 2 || 4 ||
14 2 , item 3
79
19 (16 ., 17 ., 14 .)
ScHOL. Aristoph. Lys. 155 (250b 14 Diibner) : '
' '] (fr. 15
Page) v
[Androm. 629].
20 (17 ., 18 ., II. exc. 14 .)
Paus. 10, 25, 8 & , ,
& &
& , '
& ,
5 .
21 (18 ., 19 + 21 ., 13 .)
&
.
16 6 suppl. R sv PaVb | rem diverse narraverunt Arctinus (cf. II. exc. arg. Procli)
et Stesichorus, de re cf. Prazer ad Apollodor. Epit. 5, 21 (II p. 236 adn. 1); Tosi,
Scritti di Filologia 7 || 18 de Agenore cf. Quint. Smyrn. 13, 216s || 19 cf. Schol.
Aristoph. Vesp. 714a (115 Koster) et Schol. Eur. Andr. 630 (II 293, 7 Schw.), quae
Leschae locum omittunt || 20 2 || 4 de Aethra cum Helena libe-
rata cf. Lysimach. ap. Schol. Eur. Troad. 31 (FGrHist 382 F 14), Dionys. Cyclogr.
ap. Schol. Eur. Hec. 123 (FGrHist 15 F 5) qui cum Leschae historia consentiunt,
at ap. Arctinum (cf. II. exc. fr. 6) diverse res narrabatur (vid. et. Quint. Smyrn.
13,496ss), vid. Frazer comm. ad Paus. V p. 363 || 21 de Astyanactis morte vid.
Arctin. II. exc. fr. 5 || Schol. Lycophr.
80
' &
,
,
{ ' ' ,
,
,
'
.}
,
[1 11] || (II) PAUS. 10, 25, 9
& -
, , '
& & || (III) SCHOL. Horn. 735a (V 635 Erbse) -
& ' "
, cf. ETJST. in II. p. 1373, 46 || (IV) SOHOL. Ly-
cophr. Alex. 1232 (352, 26 Scheer) & &&
' , - ,
, -
&& ' '
, '
|| (V) SCHOL. Eur. Andr. 14 (II 250, 17 Schw.) h
(fr. 6 Powell) &
[6-11]
3 467 || 4 591 (5
I 735 | 346 al. || 4S Ba-
trach. 207 208 / || 5 83 al.
(cf. 326 Hes. fr. 212 (b), 1 M.-W.)
81
24 (4 ., ., 5 .)
' ,
' ' ' .
25 (9 ., ., .)
(I) HESYCH. S . V . . (fr. 68 Wehrli)
&,
, & ini
&. || (II) CONO ap. Phot. Bibl. 137 a 8 (III 2 5 Henry) = FGrHist
5 26 F I, 34 ovv ,
,
. &
, ,
, ' ' , , &
,
82
, & , ' .
( )
' ,
' & . 15
' ' . || ( I I I ) PAUS.
ATTIC, 14 (172, 20 Erbse), SUDA S. . (II 105,16 Adler),
ETTST. in II. p. 822, 19
, ... ,
, & . 20
,
.
26 (10 ., ., . 193 .)
' ,
'
& '
, ,
' & . 5
83
28 (1 . , ., .)
" cioj ,
- ' & , .
29 (6 . , ., .)
,
28 initium Leschae II. parv. sec. omnes edd., sed cf. quae dixi ap. Apophoreta
Philologica Fernndez-Galiano I 141 ss || 1 <>(5 Osti. | de cf. Bowra,
On Greek Margins 5 || 2 & 9 prob. Allen | de carmine Olbiae cognito
cf. Vinogradov, Vestn. Drevn. Ist. 109, 1969,142ss | de prim. pers. usu vid.
Rzach, Kyklos, RE XI 2 (1922) 2422; Schwartz, Hermes 75,1940, 2; Hux.. Greek
epic 151s; Kranz, Sphragis, Studien zur ant. Literatur 30 || 29 l (sc.
) | Schol. Or. I || 2 Schol. Troad. | Jortin :
(- Schol. Or. M) Schol., quod Homer, prosod. rpugnt (cf. Schulze,
Quaest. epicae 469) : Barnes : Osann; de verbo cf. Thierfel-
der, Lex. Friihgr. Epos s. v. | Schol. Or.
84
\ .
3 0 (7 . , ., . )
PAUS. 3, 26, 9
.
3 1 (19 . , 2 0 ., 12 . )
PATJS. 10, 26, 2
. v
, ' & .
FRAGMENTVM DVBIVM
32
32 . . 2510, saec. IV p. Ch. (prim. ed. Lobel) [ 1 - 2 1 ] , vid. et. West, Class.
Rev. 16, 1966, 22
85
' ' ] \] ,
] & , ' ( ) [
] [ ] & ( )/ \ & .
] \1
,~\ , ,
\ * 1 L
,
] Ji(3[J__[
] , ] [_] ['
\ ( ') []
15 \ , [.].#..*[
3 \ ^ \ \ {
]% & [ .
\& & ] _[
] ' & [
20 ] _ &
<5] < > [ ] [
ILII EXCIDIVM
TESTIMONIA
De auctore
724 ( . 1. ( ) || 8 526
& ( 565 & ) || 9 283 al. |
563 al. || 10 234 al. Alav , ,
II 12 193 al. 294 || 14 264 al. ||
15 cf. . 6 II 1 365 al. 18 al. Hes. Sc. 384 ' & || 17 265 al. Hymn.
Cer. 305 Hes. Th. 531 & ( 408 &. .) || 20 655 al.
290
6 suppl. dub. ed. pr. || 7 ] negat ed. pr., qui cetera suppl. || 9 init.
suppl. West : cetera ed. pr. || 10 13 suppl. e. g. ed. pr. | de difficultatibus ad ver-
sus restituendos cf. ed. pr. comm. || 11 ] ai Ebert (qui in init. e. g. restituii
#') : : ' , ] ed. pr. : sed (Dor.) valde
suspectum || 14 supplevi || 15 suppl. ed. pr. || 16 suppl. West || 17 supplevi ||
18 ] & | ? || 21 suppl. ed. pr.
86
De Ilii excidio
2 IG XIY 1285 II, saec. I p. Ch. (Tabula Veronensis, vid. et. Sadurska,
Tables Iliaques 57 s)
[ ][] ,
, (}, (), -
[ '
Ambigitur utrum Aretini (ut iudicavit Kink. 50) an Leschae (ut censuit Mller,
Zeitsehr. f. Altertumswiss. 1835,1160) an Stesichori (ut crediderunt Jahn-Michaelis,
Griechische Bilderchroniken, Bonn 1873,38; Michaelis, Hermes 14,1879,495 adn. 1)
Ilii excidii argumentum fuerit, vid. et. Sadurska, Tables Iliaques 57 ;
laudatur et. ap. Sadurska 49 ; 52
87
ARGVMENTVM
.
-
,
5 (5 , * $
,
, -
&.
& ".
,
.
.
.
88
, . 0 is
& . ' -
.
.
ol , & &
. 2
, .
' , -
.
a u c t o r Arctinus Milesius saec. V i l i f i n .
1 (1 . , ., .)
DIONYS. HALIC. 1, 68,2 &
& &,
, , -
& (FGrHist 433 F 10)
89
j (FGrHist 20 1 ) ,
.
& .
,
, &
' & .
, .
() &
15 & ' .
& '
& &
& .
' &' &
20 &,
& .
(69) & '
, ' - ^) -
'. &
25 '
.
,
&
30 { } & .
&
' 6'
-, .
2
(I) ScHOL. Monac. in Verg. Aen. 2,15 (saec. I X , ed. Thilo, Serv. in Aen. praef.
p. L X X X I V adn. 1) Arctinus dicit fuisse (sc. equum Troianum) in longitudine pedes
C et in latitudine pedes L. eius autem caudam et genua mobilia fuisse tradidit |]
(II) Schol. Turon. in Verg. Aen. 2, 15 (saec. I X , prim. ed. Savage, Harv. Stud.
5 Class. Phil. 36, 1925, 142) equum] quidam dicunt habuisse eum in longitudine C
pedes, in latitudine L, cuius oculos et genua mobilia tradunt, quod Vergilius et
Homerus probant || (III) S e r v i us in Aen. 2,150 (1244,15 Thilo-Hagen) hunc tamen
equum (se. Troianum) quidam longum centum viginti <(pedes), latum triginta
fuisse tradunt, cuius cauda, genua, oculi moverentur.
90
4 (Aethiop. 3 ., ., 2 .)
( )
, ' ' -
91
' xcfaa&ai,
' ' ' &
&
t' .
5 (2 . , ., 15 .)
ScHOL. Eur. Andr. 10 (II 249, 9 Schw.) (fr. 25 Page)
(sc. ) & (sc. ), xa
xa &. & .
6 ( 3 . , ., .)
'
& .
7 (4 . , 6 ., 16 .)
{}
, ', ofii
, & .
92
NOSTI
TESTIMONIA
(sc. " ) . . .
.
o
,
, . ( in mg. add. GM)
i (Gyraldus : Schol.) -
, vid. E u m . Test. 13
Nostorum auctor et. ap. Proci, epit., Clem. Alex, (e corr.; cf. fr. 8), qui ab
Hegia (de quo cf. ad fr. 15) distinguendus est; ad Eustathii errorem de auctore
Nostorum Colophonio cf. ad fr. 16. eine auctoris nomine carmen laudatur ap.
Apollodor. (fr. 1), Schol. Hom. (fr. 2), Paus. (frr. 3; 5; 6), Schol. Eur. et Aristoph.
(fr. 7)
Ambigitur utrum xdo (cf. frr. 4; 11) idem carmen atque Nosti sit,
ut iudicaverunt Welck., Ep. Cyclus I 2 261; I I 292; Monro, Journ. Hell. Stud. 5,
1884, 38; Bethe, Troisch. Epenkreis 270ss, prob. Allen, Kink., necne (cf. Wil.,
Hom. Unters. 156s; Hux., Greek epic 167s); & potius pars Nosto-
rum mihi esse videtur
men araui tokui eust (to kuei ust BM) henesidos exhci (ex hoc M : exhg ) ABM :
corr. Scaliger | Luzacius : Schndw. | Ludw. : Rubri-
ken : Scaliger \ Schndw. || de re cf. Welck., Ep. Cyclus I I 529, qui II.
cxcidio trib., vid. et. Hux., Greek epic 159
93
ARGVMENTVM
94
(pog . & i
'
, >
.
&
' -
.
auctor: Agas Troezeniiis saec. VII med.
1 (,,,,.)
APOLLODOR. Bibl. 2,1, 5 (sc. ),
, , , ,
95
2 (2 . , ., .)
ScHOL. Horn, 12 (172,8 Dind.) (sc. & ),
, , ' , ,
. < ) .
3 (3 . , ., .)
PAS. 10, 28, 7 (fr. 2)
.
4 (10 . , ., A t r . C a t h . 2 .)
ATHEN. 7,281 b ' o &
&
& .
-
5 & '
, -
, ,
' .
5 (4 . , ., .)
PAUS. 10, 29, 6 &
, & .
96
6 ( 5 . , ., . )
Paus. 10, 30,5 &
& ' &,
, .
7 (6 . , . , . )
'
,
' ' vi .
8 (8 . , . , 7 . )
.
edd. ex Horn, 326 | de Maera cf. Horn. 1.1. cum Schol. ad loc., Eust.
in Od. p. 1688, 63, Pherecyd. FGrHist 3 F 170 | cf. Seve., Cycle 392, qui A 593 - 600
versus e Nostis in Od. interpolatos censuit (cf. Schol. 593 e Aristonico) | de Si-
sypho cf. et. Schol. Hom. 153 et Seve., Cycle 390ss || 7 de Medea ap. inferos cf.
Hux., Greek epic 165 || : vel Kch. | de
recenti forma pro cf. Bethe ad loc. | A D : : corr.
edd. II 2 ' ( : AL) Schol. : corr. Elmsley || 3 -
oa Schndw. | vi Schndw. Kch. : Schol. | A : B D ||
Medea Iasonem coquit et iuvenem reddit ap. Pherecyd. FGrHist 3 F 113, Si-
monid. fr. 43 Page, Lycophr. Alex. 1315 (cf. Schol. ad loc., 370, 28 Scheer) ; vid. et.
Aristoph. Equ. 1321, Plat. Euth. 285c | e Nostis, u t videtur, pendet . Met.
7,159ss II de re cf. Wernicke, , R E I 1 (1893) 1087, vid. et. Griffin, Journ.
Hell. Stud. 97, 1977, 42 || 8 de Eriphyla apud inferos; cf. Rzach, Kyklos, R E
X I 2 (1922) 2425 | & . . . ' & coni. Nauck | codd. :
corr. Sylb. | Augeae comico trib. Fabricius : contradixit Mein., Fr. Com. I 416s,
accipiens Thierschi emendationem | ex Aristobulo, cf. Wil., Horn. Unters. 346
adn. 26
97
F R A G M E N T A D V B
12 (. 59 ., 11 ., . 194 .)
E t . G u d . s . . ( 4 0 5 , 1 Sturz), E t . M . 600, 8, E t . A n g e i - I 689 Ritsehl
ai .
11 A t h e n . 9, 399a &
[1-2]
11 1 190 33 || 1 2 342 343 -
I ' (cf. Hymn. Merc. 225 Aristoph. Theam. 957 Apoll. Rhod. 3, 280) ||
2 E 579 al.
9 et. de descensu ad inferos, cf. Seve., Cycle 395ss | 3 Buttmann :
Schol. || cf. Paus. 2, 16, 4 (sc. ) & ,
" (fr. 246
M.-W.), Schol. Nicandr. Alex. 103b; 105b || lOd) () ? Seve. | de Agamem-
nonis morte cf. 516ss, 409ss (versus quos Seve., Cycle 403 e Nostis interpo-
latos iudicavit), 95ss, Aesch. Agam., Schol. Horn. A 7, 410, Schol. Eur.
Hec. 1279 | de re cf. et. Seve., Cycle 399ss || 11 Nostis adtribuere non vult Wil.,
Horn. Unters. 157 : sed cf. Allen, Class. Rev. 27,1913,191 ; Powell, Coll. Alex. 246 IS
Isus et Hermioneus alibi non cogniti (alter ' ap. 101 ; de quo nomine cf.
Maass, Hermes 24, 1889, 645ss) : utrum an ' scribendum sit nescit Nauck,
qui et. vel - proponit | de pugna post Agamemnonis morte, cf. Seve.,
Cycle 403 || 2 prop. Kaib. coll. Phot. s. v. (p. 269 Naber), Phryn. 269 (359
Rutherford), Pollue. 2, 185, sed huius verbi etymologia incerta : si cum con-
fras, lectio melior | de cf. et. Hesych. | de re cf. Chan-
traine, Diet. Etym. s. v. || 12 de (E 886) cf. et. Hesych. s. .
( = Callim. fr. 567 Pf.), Sud. s. v., Et. Gen. s. . ( = Et. Sym. cod. V ap. Gaisford
ad Et. M.), Schol. Hom. O 118 ad 8 8 6 spectans (cf. II 118 ap. crit., IV 34
Erbse), Eust. in II. p. 1008, 41 | vid. et. Diintzer, Nachtrag 19; Seve., Cycle 386s
98
14 (Atr. Cath. 3 .)
SERVIUS in Aen. 11,267 (II 512,1 Thilo-Hagen) secundum Homerum Clyte-
mestra Agamemnoni occurrit ad litus et illic eum susceptum cum adultero inter
epulas interemit.
FRAGMENTA FALSA
15 ( 7 K . , A . , 9 B . )
PAUS. 1, 2, 1 (fr. 175 Sn.-Maehl.)
& xa ,
,
& & xal
, .
16 (9 ., ., 8 .)
EusT. in Od. p. 1796, 52 6
, -
.
17
HIPPOCRATIS VITA BRUXELL. ( p r i m . e d . S c h n e , R h . M u s . 5 8 , 1 9 0 3 , 56) P o d a l i r i u s
et Macan, quorum Macan, u t plurimi tradunt, Troiae excidio vitam finivit nulla
subole derelicta, Podalirius vero Sirnae consistens Rodi defecit, u t Antimachus
memorat in f T h e n i t o f , filios nactus duos, Rodonem et Ippolochon, ex Ifianassa,
Ucalegontis filia.
ODYSSEA CYCLICA
TESTIMONIA
99
TELEGONIA
TESTIMONIA
100
TELEGONIA
TESTIMONIA
100
ARGVMENTA
101
s ,
.
& &
.
.
,
& ,
,
, 5 .
15
& ' ' .
'
102
& , i ,
. ao
auctor Eugamon Cyrenaeus saec. V I
1 (2 ., Class. E e v . 27, 1 9 1 3 , 1 9 1 )
& 5 .
2
ScHOL. Aristoph. Nub. 508a (114, 7 Holwerda) <5 v ' (FGrHist
103 F 5) , TV
, ,
19 Bek. : | Bek. : |
de re cf. ad fr. 5 || 2 4 add. Ebert || 5 caperet Wil. : caverei F [| 6 reduxerunt Ebert :
redierunt F | Aeacam F : corr. Micyllus || 1 Telegoniae trib. Die., Hermes 23,
1888, 279, prob, (haud sine dubio) Allen, Class. Rev. 27,1913,191 : haec tamen
praetereunt Kaib. ("versus non Homericus') et Gulick ("adapted from Od. IX 162') |
'huius carminis multis locis poterat talis versus aptus esse velut ubi Polyxeni ilia
lautissima cena describebatur' Die. | cf. et. Rzach, Kyklos, R E X I 2 (1922) 2432 |
2 ab Eugamone Charax mutuatus est 'narratiunculam de regis Aegyptii Rhampsi-
niti (cf. Herodt. 2,121) thesauro a vafro architecte despoliato translatant in prae-
divitem regem Elids inque praeclaros Graeciae architectos Trophonium et Aga-
medem' ut recte scripsit Viirtheim, Mnemosyne 29, 1901, 39 || Trophonium et
Agamedem architectos laudant Hymn. Apoll. 296, Pind. fr. 2, pae. 8 (p. 43 Sn.-
Maehl.), Eur. Io 300, Paus. 9, 11, 1 || similem historiam invenire possis ap. Paus.
9, 37, 4se (e Callippo ut vid.) | de re cf. et. Wil., Horn. Unters. 186; Monro, Journ.
Hell. Stud. 5,1884, 41; Hux., Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 3,1960,24; Seve., L'Ant.
Class. 31,1962,19ss || 1 Aid. : V || 3 Aid. : Y
103
,"<>
5 &,
, .
, <>
. , .
&, .
,
& [fr. 294 Pf.] ,
.
&. ' .
3 ( 1 . , ., 2 . )
ETTST. in Od. p. 1796,35
, "
,
[fr.221M.W.]. (fr.506 Rose)
5 (FGrHist 4 F 156)
. .
&' (Th. 101les) ,
& .
viv ,
. (FGrHist 382 F 15)
, . (. 194
Radt) .
4 (. 196 . )
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 134 (487, 12 Dind.) &, ,
. . .
104
,
, ,
|| (II) ibid. (487, 23 Dind.) - 5
, & &
' & || (III) EtJST. in Od.
p. 1676, 43 , ort
, ' '
. ,
,
, , , &
, '.
, , 5
(Halieut. 2, 497) , ,
& || (IV) A f o l l o d o k .
pit. 7, 36 <}
, .
5 ( . , 2 .)
(I) EusT. in Od. p. 1796, 52 (quae praec. vid. ad. fr. 3)
,
. '
, || (II) A p o l l o d o r . Epit. 7, 37
(sc. ). 5
.
105
EVMELVS
TESTIMONIA
1 Paus. 2 , 1 , 1
(Siebeiis : )
( ) , ,
&
[seq. fr. 1 (III)]
Pausanias, ut alii fontes, non Eumeli carmen epicum, sed eius epitomam prosa-
icam legit (vid. Wilisch, Fragmente 4ss) ; carminis autem narrationes in epitoma cum
fide redditas fuisse supposuit Marcksch. 223 ss, cui adstipulor
3 Cyrill. Contra Iulian. 1,12 (Patr. Gr. 76, 520 T> Migne)
(Marcksch. : cod.)
& &.
106
7 Paus. 4, 33, 2
(sc. o ) & ,
& - & '
[fr. 1 Page],
&.
8 Paus. 4, 4, 1
- aia
, &
.
vid. Bowra, On Greek margins 46 ss
9 Athen. 7, 277 d
, '
,
' ( = Titan. Test. 2).
10 Athen. 1, 22 c
&
[Titan, fr. 6].
14 Varr R. R. 2, 5, 5
sed bono animo es, non minus satisfaciam tibi, quam qui Bugoniam
scripsit.
107
Incertum est Bugoniae argumentum; fortasse ad hoc opus referenda quae nar-
rantur ap. Democr. 68 47a D.-K., Varron. R. R. 2, 5, 5, Verg. Georg. 4, 295ss,
Hesych. s . v . ( = Callim. fr. 383 Pf., vid. et. adn. ad loc., p. 308, et
addenda, p. 508), Geop. 15,2,14, Antig. Caryst. 19 ( = Philet. fr. 22 Powell = 18 Ku-
chenmller); de re vid. Marcksch. 239ss; Untersteiner, Scritti Minori, Brescia 1971,
173
15 Paus. 5,19,10
(sc. ) (Kayser :
codd.), , &-
' ( )
v , &
,
.
errat Pausanias
Eumelum nomen 'collectivum' esse suspectt Will, Korinthiaka 125
Corinthius saec. V i l i fin.
1 (1 K F G r H i s t 4 5 1 F l b )
(I) SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 4, 1212/14b (310,14 Wendel) ,
& '
, & || (II) HYGIN. fab. 2 7 5 , 6 Ephyre
nympha Oceani filia Ephyren (sc. urbem condidit), quam postea Corinthum appella-
5 runt II (III) PAUS. 2 , 1 , 1 . .. . . . (vid. Test. 1) '
. [sequitur fr. 4]
, .
108
3 (2 . , F G r H i s t 451 F 2c)
' '
, ' c
.
* , -
109
5 ' \ .
' ' ,
' ,
- ' .
4 ( 4 . , F G r H i s t 4 5 1 la)
PAUS. 2, 1, 1 . . . . . . (vid . T e st . 1 e t fr . 1 [ I I I ] )
,
5 , ,
.
5 (3 . , F G r H i s t 4 5 1 2 a b )
(I ) PAUS. 2, 3, 10 . . . (vid . T e st . I I I a d fr . 3)
, -
'
, ,
5 ' ,
, -
, ()>
.
|| (I I ) SCHOL. Eu r . M e d . 9 ( I I 1 4 2 , 1 6 Sch w .) '
10 ,
[fr . 4 0 P a ge ] || ( I I I ) SCHOL. P i n d . OL. 1 3 , 7 4 g (I 3 7 3 , 1 8 D r a c h m . )
. ,
15 . , -
.
5 BQ : | E p h y r a Ae e t a e m a t e r a p . Ep i m e n i d . 3 13 D . - K. |
C : ' E : ' Q | C : con i.
R u h n k e n || 6 1 | CQ | d e Bu n o v i d . W ill, Ko r i n t h i a k a 239 |
Tz e t z . || 78 a p . Tz e t z . licen t er m u t a t i
|| 8 Ki n k . : v u l go | : C ' E :
Q : C 3 : | ] Tz e t z . H e y n e |
Tz e t z . II 4 5 cf. P a u s. 2 , 6 , 5 ' (fr . 224 M.- W .) . . .
|| vid . Ja c . c o m m . a d F G r H i s t 451 E 1 2 || 5 4 ] cf.
W ill, Ko r i n t h i a k a 8 9 ss H 7 su p p l . A g Sy l b . || 9 - 1 1 cf. e t . Sch ol . E u r . M e d . 19 ( I I
144, 10 Sch w .) Il 13 Be c k || 15 d e M e d e ae filior u m m o r t e v i d . Ro u sse l ,
R e v . t . an c . 2 2 , 1 9 2 0 , 1 5 7 s s ; S ch an , R e v . t . gr . 4 0 , 1 9 2 7 , 2 6 4 s s ; Ja c . c o m m . a d
F G r H i s t 451 F 1 2 ; Ra d e r m a c h e r , M y t h o s u n d Sa g e b e i d e n Gr iech en , M n ch e n
2 1 9 3 8 , 2 0 4 s s ; W ill, Ko r i n t h i a k a 81 ss
110
6 (5 ., FGrHist 451 F 4)
Paus. 2, 2, 2 <( )
& & v '
> &
, ,
& , ' 5
.
7 (6 ., FGrHist 451 F 6)
SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 1,146/49a (19,25 Wendel) (sc.
)
, &
fjv & ,
. 6
8
<& ') ,
' (), & ,
111
,
' , ' .
9 (7 ., FGrHist 451 F 7)
APOLLODOR. Bibl. 3 , 1 1 , 1 ovr
(Hes. fr. 175 M.-W., Cinaeth. fr. 3) . . .
.
10 (8 ., FGrHist 451 F 5)
S C H O L . Apoll. Rhod. 2, 946/54c (196, 18 Wendel) iv (fr. 45
Kern) (sc. ),
, ' (fr. 540 Rose) .
11 (10 .)
S C H O L . Horn. 131 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. III 14)
, ' &
& ,
, &.
, ' ,
& ^
&.
, xa
, & &
10 & & . , -
.
112
12 (11 . )
& &
& .
13 (12 .)
PAUS. 9, 5, 8
, ) & ,
.
FRAGMENTA INCERTI OPERIS
16 (16 .)
.
113
17 (17 .)
Tzetz. ad Hes. Op. p. 23 Gaisford (vid. et. Codd. Barocc. 133 ap. Cramer, Anecd.
Oxon. IV 424, Eudoc. 294, Excerpt, ap. Iriarte, Cat. Bibl. Matr. p. 320, Ruhnken,
Ep. Crit. 222 = Op. I I 609) ' & -
, & , & .
1 8 (18 .)
LAUE. LYD. De mens. 4, 71 p. 123,14 Wuensch S &
' & , &
, ,
5 .
FRAGMENTVM DVBIVM
114
CINAETHO
TESTIMONIA
De auctore et patria
1 Plut. De Pyth. orac. 25 p. 407b
' (Botzon : cod.)
& (Botzon : cod.) ahav < )
(add. Reiske) ,
& , ( = Min. Test. 3).
de patria cf. Paus. 2, 3, 9 (fr. 2) , vid. et. Test. 2 4
Cinaethonem atque Cynaethum rapeodum eundem auctorem fuisse censuit
Welck., Ep. Cyclus I 2 227, sed illos recte distinxit Marcksch. 245 ss, prob. Rzach,
Homeridai, R E V I I I 2 (1913) 2148ss; Kinaithon, R E X I 1 (1921) 462s
De carminibus
2 Hieronym. Euseb. Chron. Ol. 4 ( I I 81 Schne)
Cinaethon Lacedaemonius poeta qui Telegoniam (Genealogas Scaliger
Paul. Colom. Leutsch : Theogoniam Heeren) scripsit agnoscitur ( = Teleg.
Test. 2).
115
Lacedaemonius saec. V I I / V I ?
1 (1 . )
PATTS. 8, 53, 5 & <> ' & '-
, , * 6 .
2 (2 .)
PATJS. 2 , 3 , 9 & YAP
&
.
3 (3 . )
SCHOL. Horn. 175 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. IV 13)
& (FGrHist. 316 F 6) . . . , &, -
.
i (4 . )
PAUS. 2, 18, 6 & ,
. & & & <(>)
& .
5 (5 . )
116
F R A G M E N T A DVB
6 (. 212 .)
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1355/57c (122,15 Wendel) o n Kiavoi
?.>
& ' , &
.
7 (. 212 .)
SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 1,1165c (105, 9 Wendel) &
& & > -
, .
PHOCAIS
TESTIMONIVM
(Test. 8)
. . . , " '
.
, -
, &. quae sequuntur
-id. ad II. parv. Test. 8
Welck., Ep. Cyolus I I 4 2 2 ss falso credidit Phocaidem idem carmen atque Minya-
dem fuisse. Cssola, Stud. It. Filol. Class. 26, 1952, 141 ss, Phocaidem Phocaeae
civitatis originem celebravisse existimans, colligit quae de Phocaeensibus dicta a
Phocaide Carmine sumpta videantur: Steph. Byz. s. . , Heraclid. Pont. ap.
Aristot. fr. 611, 67 Rose, Nicol. Damasc. FGrHist 90 F 51, Paus. 7,3, 10, Char.
Lamps. FGrHist 262 F 7
117
PHORONIS
T E S T I M O N I V M
P . Oxy. 2 2 6 0 1 2 8 saec. I I p. Ch., prim. ed. Lobel, cf. et. Merk., Arch. f.
Papyrusf. 16, 1956, 115
(sc. ) []
\\ [ & (dub. Merk.)
. . .][
auctor a n o n y m u s saec. V I I / Y I
1 (1 K . )
&
2 (2 . )
&
" vaiov,
,
,
1 339 al. 219 al. Hymn. Merc. 144 al. Hes. Th. 887 al. ||
2 1 - 2 Hes. Th. 758 & . . . '' || 2 15 al. 555 al. (288
)
118
o
' .
3 (3 .)
STRAB. 10, 3, 19 . 472
.
4 (4 .)
,
119
5 (5 .)
'
& ' &
' .
6
ov' [
\\ [
2 de cf. Kaib., GGN 1901, 504; Frinkenhaus, Tiryns I, 1912, 20; Stoessl
1.1. 649; Hux., Greek epic 33s (qui credit non de Argia civitate, sed de
luco prope Tirynthem, de quo cf. Herodot. 6, 78ss, dici) || 3 cod. : corr.
edd. I de cf. Paus. 2, 17, 5
et Jeffery ap. Hux., Greek epic 33 | sec. Sthlin deest e. g. } ||
5 1 ST : D : corr. Gaisford | de cf. Bergk, Philologue 11,
1856,384; Latte, Glotta 34, 1955, 192ss; Rnijgh, L'lment achen, Assen 1957,
136; 142 || 3 ' L : corr. Hemst. || Mercurius in Phoronei
fabula invenitur ap. Hygin. fab. 143, sed in lus fabula ap. Apollodor. Bibl. 2, 1, 3,
cf. et. Radermacher, Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien Phil. Hist. Kl. 1931, 58; sec. Hux.,
Greek epic 34 de Mercurii ortu || 6 l vel ed. pr. | vel [, - ed.
pr., sed cf. Orph. Hymn. Prol. 38 (vid. loc. sim.) || 2 [ vel - ed.
pr. I . . [ suprascr. unde ed. pr. in ap. crit. '-, wich is almost certainly
what was originally written, raises the question whether could be en-
tertained as an otherwise unattested variant form of ' \ de voce o-
cf. comm. (Apollodor.?) ad loc. P. Oxy. 2260, 8ss &[
] '[], &' [] [] -
[] [] [] [][]({<> ([] -
&
120
FRAGMENTA DVBIA
7
PAUS. 2, 15, 5 &
, , '
, xa
{ } ,
, - 5
&
. & ,
' '
&& & .
DAAIS
TESTIMONIVM
IG XIV 1292 (Tabula Borgia) 2, 10, saec. I p. Ch. (vid. et. Sadurska,
Tables Iliaques 58ss)
titulue ap. Clem. Alex. (fr. 1), Harpocr. (fr. 2), Philodem. (fr. 3); auctoris
nomen nemo laudat. de historia vid. Meyer, Forschungen zur alten Geschichte I,
Halle 1892, 77 ss
7 e Phoronide sec. Rob., Heldens. 279 adn. 3, probante Stoessl 1.1. 647 || 4 del.
Siebeiis | Siebeiis : || 9 probabiliter in
carmine erat (cf. Steph. Byz. s. . ), vid. et.
Meyer, Forschungen zur alten Geschichte I 89 || de Phoroneo culturae heroe cf.
P. Oxy. 1241, 4, 3ss [] [(c ed. pr. : Stoessl)
] [>] , Hygin. fab. 143 (Phoroneus) homines
ante saecula multa sine oppidis legibusque vitam exegerunt || 8 e Phoronide sec.
Stoessl 1.1. 647; de re cf. fr. 2 et Schol. Soph. El. 4 (98, 1 Papageorgios)
121
auctor anonymus saec. VI?
1 (1 K . )
2 (2 . )
HARPOCR. Lex. . . (68,12 Dind.) (fr. 253 Sn.-
Maehl.) Aavaa & \i ;
|| cf. IG X I V 1292 (Tabula Borgia) 2, 1 (vid. et. Sadurska, Tables Ili-
aques 59) [& ] []
5 .
3 (3 . )
PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 1088 VI 21 ss, p. 42 Gomperz)
[\ \\ &[ &][] [].
122
CARMEN NAVPACTIYM
TESTIMONIVM
Paus. 10, 3 8 , 1 1
(FGrHist 262 F 4) &
. & -
v
& ;
1 (1 K . )
&' ,
.
1 1 Hes. Th. 137 &' (cf. Hes. fr. 26, 31 M.-W.) | Cyp.
fr. 9 , 1 || 2 Hes. Th. 207 . . .
123
2 (2 . )
' divi
.
3 (3 .)
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 2, 299 (150, 14 Wendel) ]
(sc. ). (FGrHist 702 F
4a). (y (FGrHist 3 F 29)
' .
4 (5 .)
SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 3, 515 (234,10 Wendel)
& , & '
.
5 (6 .)
SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 3 , 5 2 3 ( 2 3 4 , 1 3 Wendel) tv' / ] ,
(sc. ), &.
&.
124
6 (4 + 7 . )
7 (8 . )
6 2 Aeetae uxor Idyia sec. Hes. Th. 960, Apoll. Rhod. 3, 243 al., Apollodor. 1,
9, 23 etc. I de Veneris actionibus in Naup. cf. Matthews, Phoenix 31, 1977,199 (et
de fr. 6 et 7 vid. 197ss) || 3 & i. e. draconem vigilem occidere (etiamne Aeetae
boves ungere?), vid. Rob., Heldens. 791 adn. 4; 796; Matthews, Phoenix 31, 1977,
201, cf. et. Herodor. FGrHist 31 F 52 53 et Jac. comm. ad loc. || 7 1
Mein. : Schol., quod defendit Matthews | de & cf. West ad Hes.
Th. 481 H 2 Schol. : unde Schaefer verba
poetae epici esse censuit | J solum hic et ap. Aesop. 143 I Hausr.
125
8 (9 K . )
SCHOL. Apoll. R h o d . - 4 , 8 7 ( 2 6 7 , 1 4 Wendel) ]
, { }.
9 ( 1 0 .)
PAUS. 2, 3, 9 v " 6
&
.
10 (11 .)
[ A P O I X O D O R . ] Bibl. 3,10, 3 (adnotatio marginalis in textum inclusa)
' (sc. ) . . . ,
.
11 (12 .)
(I) P H I L O D E M . De piet. ( P . Hercul. 1609 V 5ss, p. 52 Gomperz, vid. et. Henrichs,
Cr. Ere. 5, 1975, 8) [ ] [ ] []
|] (II) P H I L O D E M . De piet. ( P . Hercul. 247 IV b 5ss, p. 17 Gomperz, vid.
et. Henrichs, Cr. Ere. 5, 1975, 8) [ ' ] []&
[ ] (fr. 51 M.-W.) [\ (fr. 17) []
(FGrHist 3 F 35) [ ] (fr. 26) [(5>] (FGrtist 10 F 17)
[ (FGrHist 2 F 18) ] [ ] [Ale. 3] [
] [] [ ] (fr. 3 Page).
12 (13 . )
PAUS. 4, 2, 1 && &,
, (fr. 251b M.-W.)
, & (fr. 5) (fr. 12)
. .
126
ASIVS
T E S T I M O N I V M
Athen. 3 , 1 2 5 b - d
'ov coi' " , .
< ) (add. Casaub.)
{ } (del. Casaub.) ..
' ?.
,' ' '
' ' - (sequuntur disticha elegiaca, fr. 1
Gent.-Prato).
De patre et patria Asii cf. Paus. 7, 4, 1 (fr. 7) ,
2, 6, 3 (fr. 1)
Asii opera semper sine titulo laudantur (cf. frr. 3 7) ; sine dubio unum carmen
genealogicum est (vid. fr. 12); distinguendum est etiam aliud
carmen de Samiorum moribus (fr. 13)
1 (1 .)
' &
,
.
1 PAUS. 2, 6, 3 -
. ' & , & &' ,
<> (Gdoyn : ) [13]
1 13260 262 , , ... Q
', & | Hes. Th. 125 | Hymn. Horn. 1, 4
... (cf. Cyp. fr. 32) || 2 603 (dat.
Panyas. fr. 23, 3 cf. 15) || 3 Hes. fr. 17 (a), 15 M.-W. ]
[ \ 85 al. 156 al. Hes. Th. 1000 al. II. exc. fr. 6, 2 -
127
2 (2 .)
svi .
3 (3 .)
Patts. 9, 23, 6 (sc. )
, &
, '
, .
4 (4 .)
Patts. 5, 17, 8
.
5 (5 .)
Paus. 2, 29, 4 &
,
(& 493) , , ,
.
6 (.)
Patts. 3, 13, 8 -
'
.
2 I tonus Boeoti pater sec. Paus. 9,1, 1 (cf. Steph. Byz. s. . ), sed Boe-
oti filius ap. Diod. 4, 67, 7 | de Boeoto cf. et. Corinn. fr. 5 Page || 3 de Ptoo cf.
ApoUodor. Bibl. 1, 9, 2 & . . .
& || 4 : corr. Sylb. | Hesiodo (Sc. 3, fr. 193, 20
M.-W.) Alcumena Electryonis et Lysidicae filia || 5 ap. Hes. fr. 58 M.-W. Panopeus
et Crisus etiam in matris Asterodiae utero inter se pugnabant; cf. et. Tzetz. in
Lycophr. Alex. 930 (300, 24 Scheer) ; 939 (303,18 Scheer) | Pliocus Phocidis -
, Panopeus et Crisus Panopei et Crisae, civitatum Phocidis (cf. 520) ||
6 2 de Thestio cf. Eum. fr. 7 | : corr. Palmerius | de Agenore et Ledae
genealogia cf. Hes. frr. 2 2 - 2 3 M.-W.
128
7 (7 .)
PAUS. 7, 4, 1
,
,
&
' & , 5
& & .
.
8 (8 .)
' , .
9 (9 .)
APOLLODOR. Bibl. 3, 8, 2 (fr. 14) (5
& ' (fr. 163 M.-W.)
, , (FGrHist 3 F 157)
.
1 0 (10 . )
' .
11 (11 .)
PAUS. 2, 6, 5 & ,
& .
7 Europa Phoenicia filia et. ap. Hes. fr. 140 M.-W. | Ancaeus Argonauta Nep-
tuni Astypalaeaeque filius ap. Apoll. Rhod. 2, 865ss | de Alithersa cf. et. Paus.
10,10, 3 II 8 X montes hic laudati in Arcadia siti sunt, cf. Servium in Aen. 2, 83
(I 231, 23 Thilo Hagen) 'Pelasgi.' a Pdasgo Terrae filio, qui in Arcadia genitus di-
citur, ut Hesiodus (fr. 160 M.-W.) tradii (cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 2 , 1 , 1 ; 3, 8s), vid. et.
Hes. fr. 161 M.-W. | solum de arboribus ap. Homerum ( 398, t 186 al.)
et Hesiodum (Op. 509 al.) dicitur || 2 primum ap. Hymn. Merc. I l l ||
9 de Pelasgi genealogia Arcadica? cf. Hux., Greek epic 95, de re vid. et. Frazer,
adn. ad Apollodor. 1.1. || 10 Icarii filiae ap. Homer. Penelopa (a 329 al.) et Iph-
thima (<5 797) | Icarius Tyndarei frater, cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 3, 10, 3 ( = Stesich.
fr. 50 Page), vid. et. Tzetz. in Lycophr. Alex. 511 || 11 Hesiodo (fr. 224 M.-W.)
Sicyonis pater Erechtheus, Ibyco (fr. 27 Page) Pelops
129
12 (12 .)
PAUS. 4, 2, 1 && ,
, (fr. 251 b M.-W.)
(fr. 12), (fr. 5)
. .
C A R M I N I S DE SAMIORVM M O R I B V S FRAGMENTVM
13 (13 .)
'
, ,
5 ' ' vi ,
4 '
130
' '
<coco) .
MEROPIS
TESTIMONIVM
131
et. Fhrer, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 24, 1977, 42, Mette, Lustrum 21,
1978, 21s, P. Kln III 126 (ed. Kramer), Lloyd-Jones, Parsons, Supple-
mentum Hellenisticum n. 903 A p. 405ss
, * ,
()\] (Henrichs, mon. edd. prr. : [ ), f j
[] &
' ,
. ((') Kassel, Murgia, West : () Renehan)
' & [~] [\
&, &[ \ {[ ] Renehan)
[] []
[] & v &, [] ' ' \\-
{\. ' &
{} \_\
[] (edd. prr. : [](&) Henrichs, Renehan :
\~] West) [] <) -
&\\. [] []
\] .
132
auctor anonymus saoc. VI?
1
&' ['] fjy.ev [] ?
2
' ' []
\ ' ]
[ ' ] [ \
. \ ' ] & []
[] .
3
[ ] [,]
[] []
133
5
[ ] []
4 ib. 63 [ &] , [ ]
[& ], {} <5 [ ]& (omnia suppl. edd. prr.)
[1 5] H 5 ib. 75 [ ] (suppl. edd. prr.) [1 2]
3 / | suppl. edd. prr. (sed in ap. crit. et. posuerunt &[ ]'. . .
[ ]&) \ dubitant Lloyd-Jones, Parsons cuius cameni pulsaverit
Athena, utrum Herculis (lit crediderunt edd. prr.) an Asteri an (quod optimum
mihi videtur) ipsius, quo dolorem exprimeret (cf. O 397, 125 Hymn. Cer. 245) |
' tertio loco orationis ut ap. Hes. Op. 46 (de quo vid. West ad loc.) || 4 '-
II 4 5 suppl. Lloyd-Jones, Parsons (vel ' ] . . . [ ]) : '
& & [ / a] vel [] edd. prr. qui contulerunt A 199200; E
3 1 1 - 3 1 4 ; F 288-291 | subiectum Hercules || 4 l suppl. edd. prr. || 2
West (cf. 388) : at et. (cf. Y 479) possibile sec. edd. prr. | ' ||
23 suppl. edd. prr. | de re cf. E 441s || 4 [ ]>[ 'subiectum Asterus aut
Athena' Lloyd-Jones, Parsons, qui dub. prop, in ap. crit. [' ] vel
[ ' ] \ ,[ : corr. et suppl. Fhrer ( in archetypo
suspicatus.) : {}[ ] prop. Hagedorn etKoenen : [' ]
Merk., sed 'dies verletzt die Hermannsche Brcke', ut recte Fhrer admonet |
'Dunkel, Todesschatten' Merk. coli. Hesych. " ,
|| 5 ' Kannicht, West : cetera suppl. edd. prr. | de vid. Bhme,
Die Seele und das Ich bei Homer, Leipzig 1929, 103; Snell, Die Entdeckung des
Geistes, Gttingen 41975, 19ss | Henrichs, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 27, 1977, 74 cf.
Theocr. 25, 271 ss || 5 Kannicht | ] Burkert | dub. edd.
prr. I Henrichs, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 27, 1977, 74 cf. Theocr. 25, 271 ss, Dionys.
Bass. 9 vers. 3; 6 Heitsch
134
6
[ ' '] [ ' ]
& \ #]
[ ] ' ]
[ ]
[ ] &
THESEIS
TESTIMONIA
135
, , & .
Pluree Thesedas iam Aristot. cognovit, praeter carmen epicum Atticum saec. VI
ut videtur, unde credimus pendere plurimos artifices et poetas posteriores, Thesedas
scripserunt Diphilus (cf. Test. 2), Pythostratus, Zopyrus, Cordus et al., de quibus
operibus nihil novimus nisi ttulos; de re vid. Rob., Heldens. 677 adn. 2; Hertel,
Rh. Mus. 88, 1939, 283; Theseus, R E Suppl. X I I I (1973) 1046
fr. epicum laud. ap. Plut. Thes. 32 (ex Herea) e Thesede non est, vid. Herter,
Rh. Mus. 88,1939, 283 adn. 189. Theses epica non antiquior Pisistrati temporibus,
cf. Rob., Heldens. 677; Herter, Theseus, R E Suppl. X I I I (1973) 1046
auctor anonymus saec. V I
1 (p. 217 K . )
P l t j t . Thes. 28, 1 6
, '
', &
.
2 (. 217 . )
Schol. Pind. Ol. 3,50b (I 119,19 Drachm.) (sc. )
, )> ()
(fr. 3) y.al (FGrHist 3 F 71).
1 ecannine epico antiquo sec. Herter, Rh. Mus. 88, 1939,283 | dere cf. Apol
lodor. Epit. 1, 16 et adn. Frazer adloc.,vid. et. Rob., Heldens. 730ss; Brommer,
Theseus 119ss || 2 2 Sehubart : Schol. | add. Drachm. | add.
Boeckh || 3 Boeckh :Schol. || Theseus adiuvaverit Herculem
in cerva Cerynea capienda | dere cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 2,5,3 et adn. Frazer ad
loc., Hux., Greek epic 117 | Diphili operi trib. Radermacher, Mythos und Sage
336; 626 :Theseidi antiquae Herter, R E Suppl. X I I I (1973) 1046, cui adstipulor,
nam Scholiasta eins auctorem ante Pisandrum Pherecydemque laudat
136
M I N Y A S
T E S T I M O N I A
1 P a u s . 4 , 3 3 , 7
.
(cf. fr. 4 ) .
Paus, alibi carmen sine auctoris nomine laudat. Chersiae tribuit Hux., Greek
epic 120
2 Clem. A l e x . S t r o m . 1, 2 1 , 1 3 1 , 3
(sc. ).
3 P l u t . D e P y t h . o r a c . 2 5 p. 4 0 7 b
' ( B o t z o n : c o d d . )
( B o t z o n : c o d d . ) ()
(add. R e i s k e ) ,
, ( = Cin. T e s t . 1).
4 S u d a s. . ( I I I 5 6 5 , 6 A d l e r)
( Mller)
& (sc. ).
E x testimoniis 2; 3 et 4 . Mller, Orchomenos und Minyer 17 Minyadem idem
esse atque carmen Orphicum opinatus est (cui multi adstipu
lati sunt, cf. Wil., Horn. Unters. 2 2 3 s ; Rob., Nekyia 84); contradixerunt Rohde,
Psyche I 2 302 adn. 2 ; Dieterich, Nekyia 128 adn. 1; Dmmler, K l . Sehr. I I 143
(vid. et. Kern, Orph. fr. 304ss; West, The Orphic Poems, Oxford 1983, 6 ; 9 s ; 12)
Minyadis auetorem pugnam Herculis cum Minyis Orchomenique expugnationem
(cf. Apollodor. Bibl. 2, 4, 11) narravisse putayit Welck., Ep. Cyclus I 2 237s, unde
concludit hoc idem carmen fuisse ac Phocaidem; contradixerunt nuper Cssola,
Stud. I t . Filol. Class. 26, 1952, 141; Hux., Greek epic 118
MI NY
a u c t o r P r o d i c u s P h o c a e e n s i s ? saec. V in.?
M i x . ,
&' ,
, & .
1 PAUS. 1 0 , 2 8 , 2 & 6
& [12].
( )
137
2 (2 . )
3 (3 . )
PAUS. 9, 5, 8 &
~}
, .
4 (4 . )
PAUS. 4, 33, 7
.
6 (5 . )
6 (6 . )
PHILODEM. De piet. (. Hercul. 242 IV" 5ss, p. 7 Gomperz, vid. et. Philippson,
Hermes 55,1920,269) [] [] (fr. 345 M.-W.) [
] \ ][ * *
138
F R A G M E N T A D V B
7
__^_]' ,
' Xo]r [ .
' ] [
' ' ] [
rot] ' \] \; a
() [ ];
_^_^_][] ' [] & [
,
& \
7 P. IBSCHER col. 1, saec.I a. Ch. (prim. ed. Merk., Stud.It. Filol.Class. 24,
1950,255ss; 26,1952, 221ss)
139
'oyv]? [\[, ] ,
] [ \' .
] [ ~\
99.[ > []
] []
ya] []
], \& ,
] &
]
' et]
]
]
](), &
' ] .'
5 ] ,
140
' ] [] [
' &] ,
' ] []
_ \$ ;
$\
"
] [
r*
ff?[
?
[
.
oy[
[
[
[
8 . IBSCHEE col. 2
141
15 r<?[
[
&[
[
[
?[
[CHERSIAS]
TESTIMONIA
1 Paus. 9, 38, 9
, [vid. ad fr. 1], (ov Belc.)
' , -
(FGrHist
385 2).
.
epigr. laudatum a Paus. 9, 38,4, cf. Aristot. fr. 565 Rose, Anth. Pal. 7, 54 (ubi
Mnasalcae trib.), Certamen Horn. Hes. 14 (42,25 Wil.), Tzetz. Vit. Hes. 4 5 - 4 8
(3 Solmsen)
142
Chersiam non poetam fuisse, sed Callippi fictionem adseverant Rob., Comment.
Mommsen, 1877,145s; Wil., Horn. Unters. 338s (at vid. Ilias und Horn. 407 adn. 1),
cf. Bethe, Chersias, R III 2 (1899) 2241. sec. Plutarchi mentiones Chersias saec. VI
vixit (Porzio, I Cipselidi, 1912, 195 tribuit Chersiae quoddam in Cypselum carmen),
sed si Plutarchi fons ipse Callippus est, ut censet Jac., FGrHist I l l b suppl. ad 331,
eius testimonii vis minuitur. fortasse Chersias poeta verus est, sed versus in fr.
laudati a Callippo creati sunt.
[]
Orchomenius saec. V I (?)
[]
opus a Callippo creatum sed ut Chersiae ab eo fictum?
' ' .
[HEGESINVS]
TESTIMONIVM
Paus. 9, 29, I s
. . . . . . (vid. fr. 1)
,
-
(FGrHist 385 F 1) {')
(suppl. 91) , & ' -
.
Hegesinum et Atthidem Callippi fictiones esse recte adseverant Rob., Comment.
Mommsen, 1877,145s; Wil., Horn.Unters.338s; Kalkmann, Pausanias der Perieget
PAUS. 9, 38, 9
(Mus.: )' & ,
, (Sibelis : -
) , " [12]
143
146 adn. 1 ; Jac. FGrHist . 331 ; ease nomen fictile a Hegesino Cypriorum
auctore (cf. Cypr. Test. 7) creatum censuit Jac. FGrHist 3b Suppl. 609
Welck., Ep. Cyclus I 2 292 ss errat putans Atthidem idem carmen ac Amazonidem
esse ; eiuB opinioni adstipulati sunt Dntzer 4 et Dbner 586
[.]
poeta a Callippo fictus
[]
' &,
, '
, f .
ARISTEAS
TESTIMONIA
1 Herodt. 4,13
, [pergit
fr. 2].
PATJS. 9 , 2 9 , 1 -
' ,
& [1 4]
1 Hymn. Ven. 167 & | Hes. fr. 176, 6 M.-W. & -
I 445 al. 74 al. Hes. Op. 667 al. & || 2 y 239 489
al. Hes. Th. 821 al. | 16 Hymn. Cer. 265 (cf.
833 Hes. Th. 184) || 3 263 . . .
3 Oeoclus alicubi ignotus, cf. Zwicker, Oioklos, RE XVII 2 (1937) 2283 |
* ' I de vid. Ruijgh, Autour de ' pique', Amsterdam 1971, 916 | de re
cf. Jac., FGrHist I l l b comm. ad 331 p. 609s
144
.
v , -
&
, &.
,
-
. '
.
' ,
, ai ,
,
. -
'
, &
, , .
&,
& .
& && , &
&. .
'
,
. &.
4 Apollon. Mirab. 2
-
145
. ,
,
.
146
16 Gregor. Naz. Or. 4 (adv. lui. 1), 59 (Patr. Gr. 35, 581 Migne)
'
-
...
, ' ,
.
(
Rohde) ,
(Morus : - codd.).
20 Gell. 9, 4, 1 - 4
fasces librorum venalium expositos vidimus (.sc. Brundisii). atque ego
avide statini pergo ad libros, erant autem isti omnes libri Graeci miracu-
lorum fabularumque pieni, res inauditae, incredulae, scriptores veteres
non parvae auctoritatis : Aristeas Proconnesius et Isigonus Nicaeensis
et Ctesias et Onesicritus et Philostephanus (Ionsius : Polist. codd.) et He-
gesias ; ipsa autem volumina ex diutino situ squalebant et habitu aspec-
tuque taetro erant.
de hoc testimonio vide quae peritissime disseruit Bolton 28 ss
149
23 Strab. 1 3 , 1 , 1 6 . 589
& (sc. ) (Casaubon :
codd.) ,
.
Proconnesius saec. V I I
1 (20 Bolton)
MAXIM. TYR. 38,3 C . . . (vid. Test. 13)
, & &,
& -
&
5 &
' & &
.
150
2 (5 ., 1 fr. 1 .)
(I) HERODT. 4,13 [Test. 1] & -
, & ,
,
. ahi
&, &&
, &, ' a-
& .
& || cf. . Chil. 7, 668 (Suppl.
Hell. 671) / (Suppl. Hell. 855)
, / , /
, / .
3 (6 ., 2 fr. 2 .)
HERODT. 4, 16 . . .
&, & ,
.
4 (2 . , 3 fr. 3 .)
.
5 (3 ., 3 fr. 4 .)
()
151
, ,
, , .
6 (4 . , 3 fr. 5 . )
& ' ' ,
) , .
7 (7 . , 4 . )
(I) PAUS. 1, 24, 6
<> . ,
,
, & ,
5 || (II) HERODT. 3, 116
, , ,
& || (III)
HERODT. 4, 27 (SC. ),
& & &
10 , &
& , &
&, &.
8 (. 247 adn. 1 . , 7 . )
STRAB. 1, 2 , 1 0 . 21 &
(sc. )' ,
.
6 . Chil. 7, 683 [1 - 2 ]
152
9 (p. 2 4 6 a d n . 1 . , 8 . )
P u n . Nat. hist. 7, 10 sed iuxta eos (sc. Scythas), qui sunt ad septentrionem versi,
haud procul ab ipso aquilonis exortu specuque eius dicto, quem locum &
appellant, prodimtur Arimaspi, quos diximus (4,88; 6,50), uno oculo in fronte
media insignes, quibus adsidue bellum esse circa metaila cum grypis, ferarum volu-
cri genere, quale vulgo traditur, eruente ex cuniculis aurum, mira cupiditate et feris 5
custodientibus et Arimaspis rapientibus, multi, sed maxime inlustres Herodotus
et Aristeas Proconnesius scribunt.
1 0 (6 K . , 6 B . )
Paus. 5 , 7 , 9 (") -
) ,
& .
11 (1 . , 5 fr. 7 . )
' .
&
,
' , ' .
v 5
.
11 99 al. 36 Hymn. Apoll. 156 al. (cf. Hymn. Cer. 240 & \
Hes. Sc. 218 . .) \ Hes. Th. 173 || 3 Hes. fr. 302,20 M.-W.
|| 4 Archil, fr. 213 West | Oppian.
Hal. 1, 42 || 5 130 &
\ 42 || 5 239 al. \
450 al. || 6 Plut. Vit. aer. alien. 8 p. 831c
'
153
FRAGMENTA D V B IA
"12
HERODT. 4, 26 &
& , ol
, ,
5 & ,
. ,
. ,
.
13
HERODT. 4, 7 & (sc. )
ol
.
14
(I) HERODT. 4, 106 & &,
. ,
& , ),
|| (II) POLLUX 4, 76 & ,
5 , .
15
HERODT. 4, 7
& ,
&.
PHOCVS
TESTIMONIVM
Diog. Laert. 1, 23
(sc. )
.
12 de re cf. Mela 2, 2; 9, Plin. Nat. hist. 4, 80; 88, Solin. 15,13; Aristeae carmini
trib. Bolton 76 || 13 Arimaspeis trib. Bolton 43 || 14 3 add. Reiske | &.
hic e paragraphe posteriore transp. Wesseling | cf. Plin. Nat. hist. 4, 88;
7, 9 I Arimaspeis trib. Bolton 102 || 16 vid. Bolton 43
154
CLEOSTRATVS
TESTIMONIA
1 Theophr. De sign. 4
&
&
" &
, '
() (add. Schneider)
&, .
Tenedi traditur Thaies mortuus esse (11 A 8 D. .)
2 Scylax 95
, & (-
codd.) .
5 Athen. 7, 278a
( 14 Montanari
= Suppl. Hell. 166) &
(fr. 19 Strecker),
( cod. : corr. Heringa) .
155
Tenedius saec. VI
1 (6 1 D.-K.)
' '
, ' .
2 (6 2 D.-K.)
PLIN. Nat. hist. 2, 31 obliquitatem eius (sc. signiferi) intellexisse, hoc est rerum
fores aperuisse, Anaximander Milesius (12 A 5 D.-K.) traditur primus Olympiade
quinquagesima octava (548/5), signa deinde in eo Cleostratus, et prima arietis ac
sagittarii, sphaeram ipsam ante multo Atlas.
156
3 (6 3 D.-K.)
HYGIN. Astr. 2,13 hos autem haedos Cleostratus Tenedius dicitur primus inter
sidera os tendisse.
4 (6 4 D.-K.)
CENSORIN. De die natali 18, 5 hanc octaeterida vulgo creditum est ab Eudoxo
Gnidio inst i tu tam, sed alii Cleostratum Tenedium primum ferunt compoauisse et
postea alios aliter, qui mensibus varie intercalandis suas octaeteridas protulerunt,
ut fecit Harpalus, Nauteles, Menestratus, item alii.
CREOPHYLYS
TESTIMONIA
3 Plat. e s p . 10 p. 600 b
, , , ,
,
. /^
(Adam : ' codd.) , .
157
158
- ), &,
(- Ag : - : - ) .
vid. Friedlnder, Rh. Mus. 69, 1914, 336 adn. 2; laudatur etiam iter Homeri in
Samios ap. Vitam Horn. Herodoteam 29 (16, 13 Wil.),vid. Burkert, Mus. Helv. 29,
1972, 76 adn. 10
159
15 Plut. Lyc. 4, 5
(sc. ) ,
(- codd.) -
, . . . .
cf. Aelian. V. . 13,14
160
20 Diog. Laert. 8, 2
(sc. &)
, .
Samius saec. VII
1 (1 ., .)
, () ' &
2 (2 . , .)
(I) PAUS. 4, 2, 3
<>
161
' ,
|| (II) S T R A B .
5 9, 5,17 . 438 ' re
(sc. ) ,
, (9, 5, 16) . ,
, ,
.
3 (3 . , .)
ScHOL. Soph. Trach. 266 (296, 2 Papageorgios)
, [laud. fr. 26,27 31 et 31a M.-W., vid.
infra fr. 4], .
F R A G M E N T A DVB
5
(I) EusT. in Od. p. 1593, 29 '
,
&' , || (II) S C H O L. Horn, 22 (696,
23 Dind.) 6 ano
5 || (III) S C H O L. Horn, 27 (697, 8 Dind.) O
(se. ) || (IV) EusT.
in Od. p. 1900, 15 & (sc. )
' || (V) EusT. in Od. p. 1899, 34 ,
, . . .,
10 , & ,
|| (VI) SCHOL . Horn, 22 (696, 25 Dind.)
, '
162
.
, , .
,
& , '
. . . (FGrHist 3 F 82).
7
Schol. Horn. 683 a (III 258 Erbse) oi ,
& ' , &
&' " && '
.
{') & .
9 (4 . , .)
(I) ScHOL. Eur. Med. 264 (II 160,1 Schw.) (366 Schmidt)
& -
163
. xal &,
5 , &,
&, ,
,
, || (II) Apollodor. Bibl. 1, 9, 28
, (sc. ) ,
& , -
.
PISINVS
TESTIMONIVM
PISANDER
TESTIMONIA
De Pisandro
1 Suda s. . (IV 1 2 2 , 1 1 Adler)
, '.
',
, ,
' (648/5) . .
'
164
& &. 0
& ,
( Wil.). unde 'Eudoc'. 276
secundum Megaclidem ap. Ath. 12, 512f Stesichorus primus poeta fuit qui
Herculi tribuerit clavam, leonis pellem arcumque; vid.etiam Hux., Greek epic 102.
saec. V I vixisse Pisandrum credidit Wil., Eur. Herakl. 2 I I , Berlin 1895 (Darmstadt
1984), 6 6 s adn. 121
r ' viv
, ,
&
' .
5 , ' ,
'
.
cf. ap. Paus, (frr.2; 4), Schol. Pind. (frr.3 ; 6), Epimer. Homer, (fr. 12);
' ap. Ps. Eratosth. (fr. 1I I ) , Schol. German, (fr. 1 I I I I V ) , vid. et. Test. 4
cf. Strab. 15, 1, 8 (fr. 1I), Ath. (fr.5), ubi item Pisandro tributa, vid.
et. Zenob. (fr. 7 I I I )
cf. Telegon. Test. 3, Creoph. Test. 13, Pisin. Test., Panyas. Test. 7
165
De canone Alexandrino
7 Proci. Vit. Horn. 2 Seve. ( = Panyas. Test. 8)
- ' " ,
', , , .
cf. Phot. Bibl. p. 319a 17 (V 156 Henry) = Proci. Chrest. 15 (I 2, 35 Seve.)
166
epigr. laudant Favorin. Cor. 39 (311, 3 Barigazzi = Dio Chrys. 37, 39, I I 26
Arnim) et Pollux 5,47 poetam non memorantes, hodie nemo Pisandro Camirensi
hoc epigramma tribuit, de quo vid. de Falco, R I G I 15, 1931, 57 ss
Sunt alia testimonia et fragmenta quae Pisandri nomine feruntur, quorum alia
Pisandro Larandeo (cf. Heitsch, GDRK I I 44ss), alia Pisandro mythographo
(FGrHist 16) tribuenda, alia dubia sunt; vid. Legras, Lg. Theb. 35 adn. 2; Keydell,
Hermes 70,1935, 301ss; Peisandros 11, R E X I X 1 (1937) 144s; Jac., FGrHist I
Komm. p. 544; Vian, Recherches 99 s
Camirensis saec. V I I
1 (1 . )
(I) STRAB. 1 5 , 1 , 8 P. 688 (sc. )
(sc. ' ) ,
, & ,
. . . '
, - 5
, ' ' ||
(II) PS. ERATOSTH. Catast. 12 (96, 5 Rob.) ]
& &.
, ' ' ', &
|| (III) SCHOL. German. Arat. IO
p. 131 Breysig: Pieandrus Rhodius refert, eum (.sc. leonem) ob primos labores
Heren)ig memoriae causa honorifice astris inlatum || (IV) SCHOL. German. Arat.
p. 71 Breysig: aliis placet, quod primus Herculis labor esset, memoriae honorificae
traditum, ut <ait> Pisandrus Rhodius || (V) HYGIN. Astr. 2, 24 nonnulli etiam hoc
amplius dicunt, quod Herculis prima fuerit haec certatio, et] quod eum inermis 15
interfecerit. de hoc et Pisandrus et complures alii scripserunt.
167
2 (2 . )
PAUS. 2, 3 7 , 4 (SC. ) ,
, & {}
,
.
3 (3 . )
ScHOL. Pind. Ol. 3 , 5 0 b (I 119, 19 Drachm.) & (sc. )
(*} (fr. 2)
<> (FGrHist 3 F 71).
4 (4 . )
&
PAUS. 8, 2 2 , 4
'
. & ,
.
5 (5 . )
,
ATHEN. 11, 4 6 9 c
, , ' ' )
.
6 (6 . )
ScHOL. Pind. Py. 9 , 1 8 5 a (II 238, 3 Drachm.) (sc.
) , . .
7 (7 . )
' $ &
& .
168
8 (8 .)
.
9 (9 . )
10 (10 .)
.
[1 2] ; 1051 b &
[ 1 - 2 ] || ( I I ) . in Aristoph. Nub. 1051a (625, 7 Holwerda)
& & &
, [12] | cf. et. 1051b,
THOM. THICLTN. ad loc. (150 Koster) et A N O N , recent, ad loc. (396 Koster) || ( I I I )
ZENOB. 6,49 (Paroem. Gr. I 174,21) &
& , (Ruhnken : -
codd.) | cf. DIOGENIAN. 5, 7 (Paroem.
Gr. I 250, 3), HARPOCR. Lex. s. . (152, 1 Dind.)
8 ( I ) STOB. Flor. 3, 12,6 ( I I I 445, 1 Henee) [1] || ( I I ) APOSTOL.
13, 39c (Paroem. Gr. I I 582, 23) [ I ] , || 8 ( I ) H E S Y C H . S. V. -
. , ,
|| ( I I ) P H O T . Lex., S U D A S. . Ivi ( I 449 Naber et
III 483,11 Adler) ( Suda) ||
(III) P H O T . Lex., S U D A S. . ' (II 197 Naber et IV 495,
21 Adler) fv i ( corr. Mein., CGF I 88 :
; Poreon : Edmonds; Telecl. fr. 45 Kock) || (IV) P H O T . Lex., S U D A
s. . ' (- Phot.) II 235 Naber et
I V 578,19 Adler || ( V ) APOSTOL. 16, 2 (Paroem. Gr. I I 656, 3) '
|| ( V I ) DIOGENIAN.
6, 84 (Paroem. Gr. I 282,12), APOSTOL. 12,12 (Paroem. Gr. I I 545, 5) -
| cf. MACAB. 6,12 (Paroem.
Gr. I I 190, 7) || 1 0 OLYMPIOD. in Plat. Ale. 120e ( I 100 Westerink) (sc.
) & ,
' [1]. &
169
11
A T H E N . 11, 783c <5 -
.
1 2 (11 . )
FRAGMENTA DVB
13
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1195 (108, 21 Wendel)
'.
14
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 2,1088 (205, 8 Wendel) &
& , & &.
15
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. 4, 1396 (315,13 Wendel) (sc.
) &, (fr. 391 M.-W. ) <5e y. Tv-
.
16
PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 1602 V 16ss in Hercul. vol. coli. alt. V I I I 105-
vid. et. Reitzenstein, Hermes 35, 1900, 74; Lippold, Philologue 68, 1909, 153)
d] [ ] [ort ]&[] , . . ,
_ _ > quae praecedunt vid. ap. Cyp. fr. 2
12 E P E M E R . H O M E R . 52 (I 126 Dyck)
r
\ cf. E T . G U D . S. . (I 25, 24 De Stefani), G R E G . C O R I N T H . 347 Schaefe
Hermes 70,1935, 309s adn. 4; McLeod, Phoenix 20,1966, 102 adn. 35 | de re cf.
Gentili, Il mito Greco, Roma 1977, 299es | Pisandro Larandeo trib. Wil., Hermes
60,1925, 283 s, cui Keydell, Hermes 70, 1935, 309, adstipulatus est, cf. Heitsch,
Die griech. Dichterfr. d. rm. Kaiserz. I I 47
11 de Herculis et Telamonis contra Troiano expeditione cf. Apollodor. Bibl.
2, 6, 4 et Frazer adn. ad loc. || 12 de verbum non epicum, ap. Pind. Py. 9, 88
vero invenitur || 18 I | Pisandro mythographo trib. Jac., FGrHist
16 F 4 )| 14 mythographo trib. Jac., FGrHist 16 F 6, a t Heracleae Schubart,
Ephem. litt. Hal. 1840 I, 527 (vid. supra fr. 4) : contradixerunt Dntzer, Dbner ||
15 2 <<5 , ) Wendel in ap. crit. coll.
FGrHist 3 F 16a : sed cf. M.-W. in ap. crit. || mythographo trib. Jac., FGrHist
16 F 8 II 16 mythographo trib. Jac., FGrHist 16 F 12 || 3 suppl. Reitzenstein |
suppl. Lippold : [} ] [] Reitzenstein
170
17
PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 247 IVb 5 ss, p. 17 Gomperz, vid. et. Henrichs,
Cr. Ere. , 1975, 8) [ ' ] []& [ ]
(fr. 51 M.-W.) [] ] & (FGrHist 3 F 35) [
] (fr.2) [] (FGrHist 10F17) [ (FGrHist 2F 18)
] [ ] [Ale. 3] [ ] [] (fr. 11) - 5
[ ] (fr. 3 Page).
PANYASIS
TESTIMONIA
De Panyaside
171
[ ] [ \ []
' , '
& ,
[]
[] ,
'
.
172
De amme lexandrino
8 Proel. Vit. Horn. 2 Seve. ( = Pisand. Test. 7)
' " ,
, , , .
cf. Phot, Bibl. p. 319a 17 (V 156 Henry) = Proci. Chrest. 15 (I 2, 35 Seve.)
12 Michael Italicus ap. Anecd. Oxon. III 189, 21 Cramer (cf. Seve.,
Recherches I 320)
,
" . plura invenies ap. Cycl. Test. 16
173
de altero Panyas. Halic. onirocrita cf. Suda s.. (IV25, 4Adler), Artem.
Dald. Onirocr. 1,2 ; 64; 2, 3 5 ; Stoessl, Panyassis 2, R E X V I I I 3 (1949) 9 2 2 s ; Del
Corno, Graecorum de re onirocritica scriptorum reliquiae, Milano 1969, 121s
Halicarnasseus saec. V
1 ( 2 2 . )
2 ( 1 5 . )
& l
.
2 PAUS. 10, 8, 9
[12]
2 post Herculis filiorum mortem et ante laborum enarrationem hoc fr. recte
locat Matthews monente Mller et coll. Hygin. fab. 32, Serv. in Aen. 8, 299 ||
2 Oceani filiae', cf. fr. 31 et Schol. Horn. 195 (VI 347, 6 Maass)
174
3 (16 .)
, ,
, '
,
() .
4 (1 .)
.
5 (2 . )
.
175
6 (3 .)
(I) PS. EBATOSTH. Catast. 11 (88,13 Rob.) ,
& ' , ,
, , &
& ' & , &
5 & ' || (II) SCHOL. German. Arat.
p. 70 Breysig (88,13 Rob.) cancer <in> astris positus esse dicitur beneficio Iuno-
nis, quod, cum Hercules cum hydra ad fontem Lernaeum depugnaret, hie cancer
Herculis pedem morsu deprehendit, ut Panyasis auctor dicit. quem iratus Her-
cules calcatum contrivit beneficioque Iunonis magnis honoribus decoratus XII si-
lo gnorum numero adnumeratur || (III) SCHOL. German. Arat. p. 128 Breysig
(89,13 Rob.) cancrum namque ideo fabulae locatum inter astra aiunt, quoniam
Herculem aliis auxiliantem et hydriam de fonte Lernaea auferentem saliens in
pede perussent, sicut ait Panyasis in Heraclea.
7(4K.)
.
8 (5 .)
' .
9 (7 .)
(I) ATHEN. 11,469C (fr. 5) ,
' , , 6' ' -
176
) . , , &
&. -
' & 5
& || (II) MACROB. Sat. 5, 21,19 poculo
autem Herculem vectum ad &, id est Hispaniae insulam, navigasse et Pa-
nyasis, egregius scriptor Graecorum, dicit et Pherecydes (FGrHist 3 F 18 a) auctor
est.
10 (8 K.)
SCHOL. Horn, 301 (549,31 Dind.) (FGrHist 572 F 3)
(FGrHist 639 F 7)
, (FHG I I I 31)
.
11 (10 .)
(I) SCHOL. German. Arat. p. 61 Breysig (62, 23 Rob.) (Engonasin): hic est Hercu-
les super anguem incumbens, clava reieeta, pelle leonis opertus. dicitur, cum ad
mala aurea profectus esset, ut refert Panuasis Heraclea, serpens hortorum custos
immensae magnitudinis insomnisque fuisse, qui cum Herculi obstiterit victorque
mximo periculo Hercules abierit, Iovis hunc laborem memoriae dignum honoravit 5
et utrosque sideribus intulit, ita ut in certamine fuere eorum habitus: serpentis
caput erectum, Herculem super genu prementem, altero pede caput calcantem,
dextra manu cum clava exserta, sinistra leonis pelle obvoluta || (II) HYGIN. Astr.
2, 6 Engonasin: hunc Eratosthenes Herculem dicit supra draconem conlocatum, de
quo ante diximus, eumque paratum ut ad decertandum, sinistra manu pellem leonis, io
dextra clavam tenentem. conatur interficere draconem Hesperidum custodem qui
nunquam oculos operuisse somno coactus existimatur; quo magie cuetos adpositus
esse demonstratur. de hoc etiam Panyasis in Heraclea dicit. horum igitur pugnam
Iupiter admiratus inter astra constituit. habet enim draco caput erectum, Hercules
autem dextro genu nixus, sinistro pede capitis eius dextram partem obprimere 15
conatur, dextra manu sublata ut feriens, sinistra proiecta cum pelle leonis, ut cum
maxime dimicans adparet || (III) PS. ERATOSTH. Catast. 4 (62, 23 Rob.) iv .
, , .
,
&, (*} * * & - 20
- < > &
,
' & v , '
177
, , , , '
25 || (IV) AVIEN. Phaen. 2,177 ss
nam dura immodici memorat (sc. Panyasis) sub lege tyranni
Amphitryoniaden primaevo in flore iuventae,
qua cedunt medii longe secreta diei,
180 Hesperidum venisse locos atque aurea mala,
inscia quae lenti semper custodia somni
servabat, carpsisse manu, postquam ille novercae
insaturatae odiis serpens victoris ab ictu
spirarumque sinus et fortia vincula laxans
185 occubuit.
cf. similia ap. INTERPR. German. Arat. 42, SCHOL. Strozz. p. 118,1 Breysig, vid. et.
APOLLODOR. Bibl. 2 , 5 , 1 1 (sc.
), ' & .
12 (26 .)
ATHEN. 4, 172 d
(FGrHiat 634 2), ' & & (sc.
), & , ,
(fr. 49 Page) &
5 .
13 (24 .)
(I) APOLLODOR. Bibl. 1 , 5 , 1 s
, &
, &
' rjv
5 & , ' -
" & , &
. -
, '
.
10 & . (FGrHist 3 F 53) ' ||
(II) HYGIN. fab. 147 cum Ceres Proserpinam filiam suam quaereret, devenit ad
Eleusinum regem, cuius uxor Cothonea puerum Triptolemum pepererat, seque
nutricem lactantem simulavit. hanc regina libens nutricem filio suo recepit. Ceres
cum vellet alumnum suum immortalem reddere, interdiu lacte divino alebat,
179 qua susp. edd. nonnulli : quo Hux., at cf. Sovbiran, Avienus, Paris 1981,188s ||
182 ille Morel : illa codd. || 183 'Panyasidis testimonia ad fabulas pertinere non ad
sidera verissime statuii . . . Mller' Rob., cf. et. Eur. Her. 394ss et Matthews 69 |
12 3 versum a Mein, restitutum ' & ,
recusavit Ruijgh, Autour de ' pique', Amsterdam 1971, 917 adn. 8, sed def. Mat-
thews 128 coll. West, Hesiod Theogony 349 comm. ad vers. 688; Denniston, Greek
Particles 2 531 | et non Homrica | glossam ad
errans putavit Matthews 128 | hoc fr. verisimiliter ad Busiridis historiam (cf. Apol-
lodor. Bibl. 2, 5,11) pertinet || 13 5 & ] , & Heyne,
Westermann : , Mller : Hercher, Wagner ||
7 Heyne : & A || 9 de re cf. Valk, Rev. t. gr. 71, 1958,164 et
adn. 232
178
14 (9 K.)
PAUS. 1 0 , 2 9 , 9
,
.
15 (30 Matthews)
[ ] .
16 (12 .)
' ', ,
' '
179
, ' ^ .
' ' -o
& , &
& .
& , ' vi
' .
& , '
, ' .
&
& , , .
,
, ' ,
.
,
& , .
180
17 (13 .)
'
, .
' - ,
&
( ) '
,
'
, '
, ' & .
, '
, ' ,
& & .
.
17 Hercules est qui loquitur sec. West, Class. Phil. 71, 1976, 173, cui adstipulor,
at sec. Stoesel, Hux., Matthews sunt verba Herculi dicta | erratum mihi videtur
quod de re dicit Rossbach, Jahrb. f. Class. Philol. 143,1891, 91 s || 1 Hoe-
schel, 'at cf. ' (v. 3)' Kaib. | CE || 2 Desrousseaux :
codd. II 3 (superscr. O) ' CE || 4 de & cf. Ruijgh, Autour du '
pique', Amsterdam 1971, 916s | . ( ) E || 5 < ' > Desrousseaux : >>
Kch. : : C : unde ( ^) West | Peppmller :
codd. I || 6 Schweigh. || 8 Bergk fortasse recte ||
9 codd. : corr. Kink. : Wil. || 13 Rossbach : -
Nauck || 14 Mein. : codd. : Funcke | & Mein. : '
codd. II 15 & Mein. : ' & codd.
181
18 (14, 6 .)
ol ' ala' ( ') .
19 (14 .)
&
,
' & , ' .
'
5 , .
20 (17 .)
(I) SCHOL. Horn. 616b (V 623 Erbse) at ' ' ] '
' ' ' , <>
, ,
, .
5 , || (II) SCHOL. Apoll. Rhod.
4, 1149/50 (308,3 Wendel)
,
.
21 (6 .)
CLEM. ALEX. Proti. 2, 36, 2 val
( 395 ss) ' , cf. SCHOL. ad 1.
182
22 (11 . )
23 (18 .)
' ' ,
, ,
' &-
' &
, ' .
22 de Olympiae Iudis conditis sec. Mller, sed haec Pisa est insula, de qua cf.
Meyer, Pisa, RE XX 2 (1950) 1736 et 1746; cf. et. de Aspide Matthews 72s ||
23 1 : R | A : VR | ' West :
( R) codd. | West : ( Y) codd. : fort,
Mein. : Niese, Schneider | de Lycio populo trmmili vid. Houwink ten
Cate, The Luwian population groups of Lycia, Leiden 1961,11 || 2 de cf.
Steph. Byz. s. v. (705,18 Mein.)
. . . ol ' \
West : . codd. | cf. Phot., Sud. s. . (II 102 Naber, IV 189, 15
Adler) (FHG IV 394 fr. 3) . . . -
& || 3 R | & Mein. :
codd. : Tzschirner : Schneider, Kch. || 4 A R :
V : corr. Xyl. | Salmasius : codd. | de scansione
- cf. Dion. Perieg. 867 (GGM II 157) | de Tloo Pinaro Crago vid. Polycharm.
FGrHist 770 F 5 [ ] [ -
] , &[] [\ \] , cf. et.
1, 25 (Kaiinka), Steph. Byz. s. vv. , || de hoc fr. vid. et. Hux.,
Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 5,1964, 29ss
183
2 4 (20 . )
&
25 (21 . )
ARNOB. Adv. nat. 4, 25 non ex vobis Panyassis unus est, qui ab Hercule Ditem
patrem et reginam memorai sauciatam esse Iunonem?
26 (19 K . )
(I) SCHOL. Eur. Ale. 1 (II 216,16 Schw.) (FGrHist 244 F 139)
& , -
(FGrHist 330 F 3) , <<5> |[ (II)
[APOLLODOR.] Bibl. 3,10, 3 (adnotatio marginalis post in textu inclusa)
5 (se. ) . . . ,
|| (III) PHILODEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 247 IV B 5 ss, p. 17 Gomperz,
vid. et. Henrichs, CR. Ere. 5, 1975, 8) [ ' \ Jt []&
[ ]( (fr. 51 M.-W.) [] (fr. 17) }
& (FGrHist 3 F 35) [ ] [] (FGrHist 10 F 17)
10 [ (FGrHist 2 F 18) ] [ ] [Ale. 3] [ ]-
(fr. 11) [] [ > ] (fr. 3 Page) || (IV) SEXT. EMPIR.
Adv. math. 1,260 oi
& , , fv
, (fr. 17 Page)
15 , & (FGrHist 37 F 1)
, .
24 257 al. & (genet. / 153 al. Hes. Sc. 360; acc. c. a 93 al.)
184
27 (25 .)
(I) APOLLODOE. Bibl. 3,14, 4 (fr. 139 M.-W.) (sc. )
, ,
& .
,
&. &, ) 5
& &. &
, .
@ ,
& ,
&, . &
, ' ,
, ' -
. & & || (II) P H I L O -
DEM. De piet. (P. Hercul. 243 II 18B + 243 IV4s8, pp. 10 + 12 Gomperz, vid. et
Philippson, Hermes 55, 1920, 248; Henrichs, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 13, 1972, 92) 15
[] re [ ][ ] \, \[ -
(fr. 102 Wyss) [] [ (fr. novum) ]
[].
28 (25 .)
29 (23 .)
28 H E S Y C H . S. . , ( : corr. Mus.) ||
29 (I) ScHOL. Horn. A 591 (III 82, 18 Dind., cf. 1157 in ap. crit. Erbee) -
|| (II) . . 196, 34
(i. e. )
27 5 add. Hercher | incertum est totusne Apollodori locus an solum eius prin-
cipium ad Panyas. carmen referendum sit; de hac controversia cf. Schmid, Stud.
Ktis., Freiburg 1947, 40ss; Frazer comm. ad loc.; Valk, Rev. t. gr. 71, 1958,164;
Atallah, Adonis dans la littrature et l'art grecs, Paris 1966, 33se; Detienne, Les
Jardine d'Adonis, Paris 1972,123ss; Matthews comm. ad loc.; Lloyd-Jones, Gno-
mon 48,1976,505 | haec ex Ionicis petita esse censet Heyne || 16 suppl. Phi-
lippson I $\ ][ Henrichs : &[ ][
Philippson | ] Vogliano : ] Philippeon, vid. Pf. ad Cal-
lim. fr. 783 || 17 [] Rob. | [ Henrichs : \_ P. Here.
243 I I 18 : [ 243 I I 18 : [ 243 IV 9,10 : [ Philippson, cf.
fr. 139 M.-W. : [ Schmid | ] Philippson : ] Sclxober || 28
peregrinum Adonidis nomen ad epicam consuetudinem deflexit poeta' Latte, cf.
Et. M. 117,33 ( = FGrHist 758 F 7) ( Va) ||
2 Bek. : Schol. Horn. * : cett. : Et. M. | cf. Sud. s. v.
(1471, 28 Adler) , , vid. et. An. Bachm. 179, 27 | de
ap. A 591 & male interpretato sec. Hux., Greek epic 157
185
30 (29 Matthews)
.
F R A G M E N T A D V B
31 (28Matthews)
[] ' [&]] ' [] []
' [ <5'] &;
32 (31 Matthews)
PROBUSadVerg.eel.2,23 (III 2,329, 18Hagen)Amphionem et Zethum Euripi
des (Antiop. 410ss Nauck 2 , G. Lit. Pap. I 60ss) et apud nos Pacuvius (fr. 1
Warmington) Iovis exAntiopa Nyctei ait natos * cantando potuisse armenta
vocare testantur Thebae, quas Apollonius in Argonautis (I 735ss) a fratribus ante
5 dictismuroesseclausasait,sedZethushumerissaxa contulitoperi,Amphion cantu
evoeavit, si quidem sensus animalim facilius quam saxa vineuntur. fPanocus et
30 ET. GEN. S.. & (ap. Reitzenstein Ind. lect. inAc. Rost. 1891/92,15)
' (71), ' &
', ' (fr. 21 Gent.) &(&
Apoll. Soph. Lex. Horn. 114, 3) ini ,
[1], |] 31 . .221, 9, 8 saec. I I p.Ch. (ed.. P. Grenfell,
.S. Hunt, cf. et. Page, Greek Lit. Papyri fr. 118, p. 484) [] ' '
[] [ 1 2 ]
186
Alexander (Alex. Aetol. Anal. Alex. 251 Mein. = fr. 17 Powell, sed cf. Alex. Ephes.
ib. 373) Iyram a Mercurio muneri datam dicunt, quod primus ei in aram libaverit.
33 (32 Matthews)
5 ,
, ' & .
3 4 (33 Matthews)
HYGIN. Astr. 2 , 1 4 (Ophiuchus) alii autem Herculem esse demonstrant, in Lydia
apud flumen Sagarim anguem interficientem, qui et homines complures interficiebat
et ripam frugibus orbabat. pro quo facto ab Omphala, quae ibi regnabat, multis
ornatum muneribus Argos remissum, ab love autem propter fortitudinem inter
sidera conlocatum. 5
CHOERILVS
TESTIMONIA
187
( Latte) . & -
. { '
} (ad Iasenseiii rett.
Lloyd-Jones, Parsons), &
{ } ( Daub, prob. Michelazzo : ad Iasensem rett.
Naeke, prob. Lloyd-Jones, Parsons)
.
Samius et. sec. Phot. (cf. Test, ad fr. 8)
4 Athen. 8, 345 d
" (FGrHist 334 F 61) ' -
'
.
(Casaub. : ) , ,
.
cf. FGrHist III Suppl. I Text p. 657
TESTIMONIA DVBIA
189
, '
,
' ,
.
190
Samius saec. V
1 ( l a . , 316 L l o y d - J o n e s , Parsons )
,
.
2 (1 . , 317 L1.-J., . )
, ,
&,
1 Choerilo trib. Barnes, prob. Naeke, Kink., Lloyd-Jones, Parsons, cf. et. Hauss-
ier, Historische Epos 75 adn. 167; contradixit Welck., Ep. Cyclus I 2 301, cuidam
poetae cyclico tribuens, prob. Diintzer, Dbner; vid. et. quae disseruit Col. ad loc. ||
l A c | Q Y I : corr. Victorius : Col. in commen-
tarne I codd. : corr. Barnes | de significatione Barigazzi, Hermes 84,
1956,178 putavit hoc verbum ad tertiam carminis partem alludere : contradixit
Hux., Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 10,1969, 15 qui 'novum poema' vel melius 'novum
argumentum' interpretatur : at Aristotelis verba hos versus carminis initium esse
indicare videntur, sicut , et , , quae recte
opinantur Lloyd-Jones, Parsons (cf. Xenoph. fr. 6, 1 Gent.-Prato et Hymnorum
Homericorum formula ' ) || 2 de hoc loco cf. Marx, Rh. Mus.
82,1933, 383s; Col., Helikon 1 1 - 1 2 , 1 9 7 1 - 1 9 7 2, 504ss, De Martino, Il palio di
Samo, 1984, 15ss || 1 Ys : corr. Victorius | Schol. ap. Victorium,
Naeke || 2 Weil | de vid. West ad Hes. Th.
100; Jaekel, Acta Conventus X I Eirene, Warszawa 1971, 245ss | Victo-
rius, Diintzer; de hoc verbo cf. Barret, Eurip. Hippol. p. 171
191
' , ,
\
5 .
3 (2 ., 318 L1.-J., .)
'
()
192
6 (4 . , 320 L1.-J., .)
' & ,
193
,
' ,
, &
5 ' .
7 (5 . , 321 L1.-J., . )
ScHOL. Apoll. Rhod. l,211/5c (26,16 Wendel)
(sc.) & .
, &,
, ,
(secl. Niese) &.
|| (II) EUSEB. Praep. . 9, 9 , 1
& , ,
, [1 5], '
' '
&, ,
194
9 (9 . , 329 L1.-J., .)
() ,
, ol
' .
195
196
FRAGMENTA DYBIA
1 3 - 2 0 . . 2524 saec. I I I p. Ch. (prim. ed. Lobel, cf. West, Class. Rev. 16,
1966, 23; Hux., Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 10,1969, 27)
Thaletem in carmine suo (in Barbaricie?) laudaverit, sed ad eam quaestionem sol-
vendam non magno usui mihi sunt quae de re disseruerunt Kirk-Raven, Preso-
cratic Philosophers 96; Barigazzi, Hermes 84,1956,181 ; Col. ad loc.; Lloyd-Jones,
Parsons ad loc.
13a de pugna Plataeensi (coli. Herodt. 9, 28ss) sec. West, Class. Rev. 16,1966,
23, qui Choerilo hos versos trib. et Dorica verba explanavit 'connected with his
patronage by Lysander' : omnia dubitant Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 1 ] o/ta-
dub. prop. Livrea : rpugnt West, Class. Rev. 31, 1981, 105 | [ vel
[& ed. pr. || 2 ] [' vel -&() ed. pr. || 3 suppl. ed. pr. | fort.
] (coll. 452 al. ) Lloyd-Jones, Parsons ] 4 de
cf. West, Class. Rev. 16, 1966, 23, at vid. Lloyd-Jones, Parsons ad loc. H
s suppl. ed. pr. || 6 ] vel ] e. g. ed. pr. : ] Lloyd-Jones,
Parsons | cetera suppl. ed. pr. || 7 e. g. ] ed. pr. : ] West :
unde ] vel ] Lloyd-Jones, Parsons, qui
exemplum hic vident: 'haud minus ferociter pugnabant quam grypes atque Ari-
maspi'vel sim. | de Arimaspis vid. Aristeae fr. 2 et adn. ad loc. || 8 suppl. ed. pr. )
hapax 'qui lotos aquis alunt'? Lloyd-Jones, Parsons | fluvii lau-
dati Oeroe, Asopus, Molurus sec. Hux., Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 10,1969, 28 || 9 -
Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 10 12 suppl. ed. pr. || 10 dicitur passim de Orco
197
~\
]
]
] ,
&'
^[]
. .]<rtv
io
15
U (929 LI.-J., P . )
]...[
]...?....[
]0& [
] t r _[
] [
14 non invenitur ap. alios picos, vid. Wil., Euripides Herakles I I I 137 ||
15 s u p p l . d u b . L l o y d - J o n e s , P a r s o n s || 1 4 3 e. g. [- || 5
W e s t : ] , e d . p r .
198
15 (930 Ll .- J., P .)
\\^(>[&
].. .' ."Vo.[ ].[
] [ s
]tft> <[
]o y [
] [
]__[
] . . . . ? [ 1 0
1 6 a (931 Ll . - J. , P .)
(b)
].[ ] . . * : ][
~\^ [ ]
]
''wl'.]?
(a)
] [ ]t a 5
M M ' ]....[]
]..[ M
]/<[
] ?"
]
] >
]
>
1 5 5 547 | Ae t h . fr . 1, 2 a . . .
199
15 ]&
] <7
]
20 ]
D.
\_
(a)
>11
[]' [
fiei [
[][-
o <5_[
ft&L
.[.M
[
[
[
[
xl
.
20
17a 2 149 ov
2 0 0
] [ ]
] [ ]
]
] at
]
]
].'
].ee [
&[-
_[
r[
[
[
J
' <[
' [
][
][
201
1 8 b (933 L l . - J . , P . )
[
[
[
19 (934 L l . - J . , P . )
]
]
]
][
2 0 (935 L l . - J . , P . )
' ] [
]
\
]j<
5 ]..<?[>]
]re
] cor
]<
~]
20 4 Hes. Sc. 346 al. (cf. Hes. fr. 10 (a), 53 West) | 621
|| 5 226 al. C
202
21
' () () ()
' ,
' * * *
[\ [ a\nakfv <_).
22 (937 L1.-J., .)
]jj &[
]' &[
]_[
]....[..]'' , [
] [ 5
] \\, [
] \
21 P. FKEEB. inv. 12 saec. / a. Ch. (prim. ed. Aly, Mitteilungen aus der Frei-
burger Papyrussammlung, Heidelberg 1914, 9, cf. et. Powell, Collectanea Alexan-
drina, epim. 8, p. 251 ; Page, Greek Lit. Pap. fr. 119, p. 484; v. 1 - 2 ) || 22 P. OXY.
2814 saec. I I p. Ch. (prim. ed. Page, cf. et. Diggle, Proc. Afr. Class. Assoc. 12,
1 9 7 3 , 1 ; Luppe, Gnomon 4 5 , 1 9 7 3 , 3 2 7 [v. 2 5 - 3 5 ] ; Mette, Lustrum 2 1 , 1 9 7 8 , 3 7 ;
Lloyd-Jones, Parsons 937 p. 434ss.)
203
]ot [
]e<T<rtr [
\] [].[
]....[....]"[
jvota^
15 ] cr[i?Av]
] ] /[#{
JaAa^tfrj ][] \_
JayaLJ.aAJJJ ] __[
] jMofJva^ ][ # ]<5.[
2 ] ) () _[ ] # ()<,
22 .]<5. ay^t /?/?[] o/^oftojv r/ .
2 ^] ot ) ' [] [] ,
] / 5 ' ]/[.]. f f w ' 0 V.[
][ J cocr/S[ . .[J/V^...[
25 ] [] [] [ ,
' [y] ' \] [][,
] ' [] ^],^
204
] ' oy [] \\ [ .
[] ' <^.]..?..[,
et () [] al[aa. 3
[] #[
' \\ ' .
' ',
[}, ' ()[
[\ ' () [, 35
' \\ [
23 (904 L1.-J., . )
-}
]
]4
] 5
]
205
]
$\
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
]
M]rjoi
]
}<
]
[
^
[
[
7 79 || 8 109 (. 1. ) || 12 Q u i n t.
Smyrn. 2, 652 al. ' ||13 Archestr. fr. 1 Montanari ( = Suppl. Hell.
132) | A n t h . P a l . 7 , 2 5 0 (Simonid.) || 20 482
| 121 || 244 P i n d . Ol. 7, 38 | H e s . Op. 563
7 vel - ed. pr. || 8 suppl. ed. pr., qui de Dianae (cf. 202
) auxilio in bellis Persicis confert Plut. Them. 22, de Herod, malign. 37
p . 869 c II 10 d u b . ed. p r . || 11 ] ed. pr. : ], al., Lloyd-Jones,
Parsons || 13 suppl. ed. pr. | 'praecedebant vel sim. u t 1, 1?'
Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 1617 suppl. ed. pr. || 18 ]& vel ]
ed. pr. H 20 e. g. ] vel ] Lloyd-Jones, Parsons, vid. loc. sim. ||
de re narrata vid. Lloyd-Jones, Parsons ad loc. || 24 Choerilo et. trib. ed.
pr. : 'fort, alteram carmen' Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 0[ vel [ ed.
pr. : <5' o[ Maas || 2 r/ vel ed. p r . | ed. p r . : vel
[, #[? Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 3 vel ed. pr. | .e|t[ ed. pr. |
4 vel .[ ed. p r . ||S vel [ ed. p r .
206
ov(favr[
_[
25a (950L1..J., P . )
vivili.
... 1
[
[
[
[
JOt^ofJ^
' [
]()
] ( )
]()
]
].
]
25 P. GENAV. inv. 326 saec. V p. Ch. (prim. ed. Carlini et al., Papiri Letterari
Greci, Pisie 1978, n. 1)
7 Diana sec. ed. pr. coll. Eur. Hipp. 59s (cf. et. 166) : dubi-
tant Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 8[ vel -yo[ ed. pr. : unde [ vel
\ Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 25 a hexmetros agnoverunt Lloyd-Jones,
Parsons qui Choerilo Samio vel poetastro cuidam Aegyptio tr. : 'fragmentum
historicum' ed. pr. | 1 veri similis mihi videtur forma verbi (& ?) ||
2*, deinde [, [ Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 3 [ ? || 5 sic ed. pr. : 'nisi ['
Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 7 fort. [ Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 8 de Dario I I
Notho sec. ed. pr. : fort, & cf. Hesych. s. v. || 25b ]() Rud-
hart : vix () Lloyd-Jones, Parsons || 3 vel ? Lloyd-Jones, Par-
sons II 4 suppl. Rudhart [| 7 fortasse ] Lloyd-Jones, Parsons
207
F R A G M E N T A FALSA
26 ( 1 1 - 1 2 .)
. . .
27 (8 .)
'
, , .
208
PRAEFATIO
Multa sunt et opera picta vel ficta et de his dissertationes ad prisca carmina
epica praesertim de cyclo Troiano investiganda pertinentia, quorum in hac
appendice laudamus quae nobis eminentiora videntur: opera saec. V i l i et VII
ineuntis saepe rara et dubia, cum narratio iconographica nondum in Graecia
bene constituta erat et saec. VII med. et ex. et VI, quamquam copia operum
eorum temporum aliquas historias exprimentium saepe nos ea brevissime laudare
coegit. quamobrem omittimus consuetas mentiones Corporis Vasorum Antiquorum
(CVA) et repertoriorum sicut Payne, Necrocorinthia, 1931, vel Beazley, ABV,
ARV 2 , Paralipomena (vid. opera et dissertationes Beazley operi posteriora ap.
Burn et Glynn, Beazley addenda, Oxford 1982). hic laudamus tantum magna
rpertoria, sicut Brommer V-, LIMO vel opera . Schefold (1964,1978), in quibus
studiosus lector mentiones hic omissas, plurimas figuras et photographias et plenissi
mos dissertationum indices facile invenire potest.
Exempla saec. V rarissime conmemoramus, quod eo tempore historiae tragoedia-
rum argumentis contaminatae sunt, quamobrem praeterimus etiam vasa saec. IV
praecipue Atticae et Magnae Graeciae et Hellenisticae et Romanae aetatis
praesertim scyphos Homricos et Tabulas Iliacas, quamquam in iis operibus
saepe argumenta cyclica repraesentantur. de vasis Atticis saec. IV vid. H. Metzger,
Les reprsentations dans la cramique attique du IV e sicle, Paris 1951 praecipue
cap. VII Le cycle Troyen, 267 297 . de Magnae Graeciae vasis cf. A. D. Trendall,
The Red-figured Vases of Lucania, Campania and Sicily, Oxford 1967; Paestan
Pottery, Roma 1936 editio altera nuntiatur ; A. D. Trendall et A. Cambitoglou,
The Red-figured Vases of Apulia, Oxford 1978-1982; J . M. Moret, L'llioupersis
dans la cramique italiote, Genve 1975. de operibus Hellenisticae aetatis vid.
C. Robert, Hellenistische Becher (50. Winckelmann-Programm), Berlin 1890,
1 - 9 8 ; F. Courby, Les vases grecs reliefs (BEFAR 125), 1922; U. Hausmann,
Hellenistische Reliefbecher aus attischen und botischen Werksttten, Stuttgart
1959; G. Siebert, Recherches sur les ateliers de bols reliefs du Peloponnse
l'poque hellnistique, Paris 1978 (de cyclo Troiano cf. 250 258); U.Sinn, Die
homerischen Becher. Hellenistische Reliefkeramik aus Makedonien, Berlin 1979.
de Tabulis Iliacis cf. A. Sadurska, Les Tables Iliaques, Warszawa 1964. de icono-
graphia tragica cf. L. Schan, Etudes sur la tragdie grecque, Paris 1967; A. D.
Trendall et T. B. L. Webster, Illustrations of Greek Drama, London 1971.
E t Etnisca aliquando opera afferimus, quod in Etruria quidam pictores saec. VI
ex. mythologias et carmina epica Graeca percognoscebant, fortasse quia aliqui
eorum e Graecia vnrant; vid. quae adseveraverunt R. Hampe et E. Simon,
Griechische Sagen in der frhen etruskischen Kunst, Mainz 1964 et quae accuratius
tracta vit I. Krauskopf 1974.
Herculeam iconographiam omittimus praeter in Oechaliae captae historia
quia de eo heroe mythologiarum numerus atque diversitas non modo carminibus
epicis adscribendi sunt, vid. de Hercule Brommer, V. 1 109; Herakles; Schefold,
GHS 88ss, ubi tractantur historiae a Pisandro in Heraclea narrata, sicut Hydra
Lernaea (9596; vid. et. Amandry 1973; Schauenburg 1980; Brommer, V. 81) et
209
Hercules praesente Pholo cum centauris dimicans (Schefold, GHS 125 128).
praeterimus etiam carmina sicut Theseida, Phoronida etc., quorum ita pauca
servata sunt, u t nullo modo scripta figuratis comparari possint. de Theseo vid.
Brommer, Theseus.
E saec. X I X valde disputatum est quo modo historiae figuratae scriptis cognatae
sint. C. Robert 1881 (vid. et. Archologische Hermeneutik 1919) statuit utrasque
traditiones separatas et alia lege esse, hodie quaestio etiam obscurior videtur. multi
viri docti origines praecipue investigant (vid. dissertationum indicem ap. Fittschen
1969, 9 14) existimantes artifices, qui argumenta heroica figurabant, primum
themata generica et ambigua exprimere, denique ad definita argumenta per gradus
pervenire, sed in Graeca iconographia mythi cum facto relatio semper indistincta
est, qua de causa viri docti de ea re disputant.
Priscarum mythicarum imaginum generalis et plerumque universalis natura
efficit u t unum schema plurimis historiis usui sit, e. g. rixa duorum bellatorum
super spolia non Amphiarai et Lycurgi tantum in Thebaide, verum etiam Aiacis et
Ulixis in Iliade parva figurare potest; eodem modo Iphigenia sacrificata, mutatis
nominibus, Polyxena fit, et Troli ab Achille occisi repraesentatio Astyanacti a
Neoptolemo necato usui est. similiter Aiacis Achillem mortuum ferentis figura ad
Aiacis Aristodamantem ferentis (cf. Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMO I 189 . 863) mutari
potest, imagines solutae et non solum ad comparationem verum etiam ad dissimilitu-
dinem proclivae sunt, quamobrem aliqua variatio mythica spargi potest, e. g.
Achilles Penthesileae amore captus saec. V in. vertitur ad Achillem Polyxenae
amore captum, cum Trolo apud fontem insidiabatur. utrum pictor historiam in ore
vulgi traditam sequitur an ipsa iconographia saec. V init. imaginem hominis amore
capti apud fontem in mythum novum mutat?
Summatim relatio iconographiae et poeseos epicae non tam arta videtur quam
saepe putatur. pictores ex aliis fontibus atque historiis in ore vulgi traditis haurire
possunt (vid. Robert, Archologische Hermeneutik 1919, 155; Cook 1983, 1 10),
quamobrem ad ipsa carmina epica reconstruenda vel interpretanda summa cum
prudentia multa exempla singularia infra laudata considerari debent.
SIGLORVM CONSPECTVS
Dissertationee et collectiones
Amandry 1973 = P. ., Collection Paul Canellopoulos I I I , Bull. Corr. Hell. 97,
189-200
AntK = Antike Kunst
Beazley 1951 = J . D. ., The Development of Attic Black-Figure, Berkeley, Cali-
fornia
- , ABV = J . D. B., Attic Black-Figure Vase Painters, Oxford 1956
- , ARV 2 = J . D. B., Attic Red-Figure Vase Painters, Oxford 1963
, Paralipomena = J . D. B., Additions to Attic Black-Figure Vase Painters and
to Attic Red-Figure Vase Painters, Oxford 1971
BSA = Annual of the British School at Athens
Brommer, D. = F. B., Denkmlerlisten zur griechischen Heldensage IIV, Mar-
burg 1971-1976
, Herakles = F. ., Herakles. Die zwlf Taten des Helden in antiker K u n s t und
Literatur, Wien 4 1979
210
211
Alia sigla
adn. = adnotatio (-nem) 1. c. = locus (-um) cita tus (-um)
ap. = apud lam. = lamina (-am)
c. a. = circa annum (-os) lamm. = laminae (-as)
cf. = confer (-atur) med. = medii (-o)
e. g. = exempli gratia n. = numerus (-um)
et. = etiam nig. fig. = nigris figuris
ex. = exeuntis (-e) nn. = numeri (-os)
fig. = figura (-am) rub. fig. = rubris figuris
figg. = figurae (-as) s. v. = sub voce
geom. fig. = geometricis figuris saec. = saeculi (-o)
ib. = ibidem sec. = secundum
in. = ineuntis (-e) vid. = vide
O P E R A P I C T O R V M V E L F I C T O R V M PRISCAE AETATIS AD
O P E R A I N HOC V O L V M I N E E D I T A I VE STI GA N DA
PERT IN ENTI A
Titanomachia
Viri docti dubitant sintne Titanomachiae carminis imagines necne; de re cf.
Drig-Gigon 1961 ; Schefold, GHS 50 - 54 et adn. 120.
Titan (an Iapetus?) vel Gigas cum love dimicans in dextro ngulo fastigii orienta-
lis templi Dianae apud Corcyram effictus c. a. 590 580, sec. Schefold, FS 49 51
a Titanomachia, sec. alios auctores a Gigantomachia sumptus.
De Centaurorum imaginibus iam saec. V I I I ambigitur; vid. Fittschen 19/39,124s.
In priscis imaginibus non semper plane distinguuntur Titanes nudi ab Gigantibus
armatis sicut hoplitis; de re cf. Vian 1951 ; 1952 ; Brommer, D. 52 s. hoc argumentum
in Atticis vasis anno 550 posterioribus vulgatum, vid. Brommer, V. 63 67.
Oedipodea
Imagines Sphingis ephebos persequentis saec. V I et V frquentes sunt, cf. Brom-
mer, V. 551 ; Schauenburg, Zur thebanischen Sphinx, Praestant interna, Festschrift
U. Hausmann, Tbingen 1982, 230 - 235; Schefold, FS 76 fig. 29.
De Oedipode cum Sphinge vid. Brommer, V. 481 484 (imagines saec. V I 481,
A 1 15); J. M. Moret, Oedipe, la Sphinx et les Thbains, Roma 1984.
Laii mors iam saec. V repraesentatur (cf. Brommer, V. 484, 1).
De universa Oedipodis historia cf. Robert, Oidipus, Berlin 1915.
Thebais
Polynices et Tydeus Argos advenientes repraesentantur in cratera Chalcidica
c.a. 530 Hauniae (Nat. Mus. V I I I 496), cf. Schefold, GHS 181 figg. 240 - 241;
Krauskopf, Adrastos, LIMC I 234 n. 1; 237.
Amphiarai et Lycurgi rixa (de qua testimonia scripta desunt) in plurimis operibus
depicta est: aeneus c. a. 570 560 Olympiae (B 1654, cf. Schefold, FS 77
fig. 31) II poculum Laconicum ap. Cyrenas c.a. 570, in quo et Parthenopaeus
repraesentatur || solium Amyclaeum a Paus. 3, 18,12 descriptum || amphora 'Pon-
tica' c.a. 550 Basileae (172,1, cf. Hampe-Simon 23 lamm. 8 11) || de re cf.
Beazley, A J A 54, 1950, 312 s; Simon, A n t K 1960,15; Schefold, GHS 183; Kraus-
kopf, Amphiaraos, LIMC I 698 nn. 3 2 - 3 3 ; 704 n. 79.
Adrastum curru proficiscentem, praecedente Parthenopaeo, in hydria Attica
nig. fig. Psiax depinxit c.a. 500; Herbipoli 319, cf. Schefold, GHS 182; Beazley,
212
AJA 54, 1950, 311; Krauskopf, Adrastos, LIMC 1234 n. 5 | vid. alia opera similia
ib. nn. 6 7 et n. 9, in quo Adrastus pedibus incedens repraesentatur.
Tydeus Thebas proficiscens fortasse in cratera Corinthia c. a. 580 Basileae
(BS 451) depingitur sec. Schefold, W u B 4, GHS 182s. fig. 243, sed Hector sec.
Benson, AntK 11, 1968, fig. 1.
Amphiaraus proficiscens plurimis operibus repraesentatur: lamina aenea saec.
V I I fin. Olympiae (B 103, cf. Hampe, Olympiabericht I lamm. 3031), cf. Kraus-
kopf, Amphiaraos, LIMC I 695 . 16 || Cypseli arca c. a. 575 550 a Paus. 5,17, 10
descripta || fragmenta eburnea (an Ionica?) Delphis c. a. 570 550 || cratera Corin-
thia c. a. 570 olim Berolini (F 1655) | vid. alia opera Attica saec. VI ap. Krauskopf,
1. c. 694 nn. 8 - 1 0 ; 1 9 - 2 1 || de re cf. Schefold, GHS 181 - 1 8 4 ; Brommer, D. 3 6 - 3 8
(s. v. Amphiaraos); Simon, AntK 3, 1960, 14s; Krauskopf, 1. c. 694s nn. 7 25;
706 s.
Fortasse e Thebaide sumpta historia in amphora Corinthia c. a. 560 550
Lutetiae (Louvre E 640) piet, de qua cf. Mimnerm. fr. 19 Gent.-Prato: Tydeus
Ismenam gladio petit, fugiente Periclymeno inerme, qui cum ea iacebat (cf.
Hampe, AntK 18, 1975, 1 0 - 1 6 lam. I ; Simon 1976, 53s lam. 29; Schefold, FS 77
lam. V); vid. et. similia fragmenta scyphi Attici nig. fig. Athenis in Acropoli
(. 603, cf. Robert, Oidipus I 123 fig. 33b. c; Hampe, 1. c. lam. 1. 6).
EpigoniAlcmaeonis
De Alcmaonis ultione cf. amphora Tyrrhena ex urbe Veteri c. a. 570 560
Berolini (V. I. 4841) H statuae Delphis ab Argivis votae c. a. 450 et a Paus. 10,
10,4 laudatae || signa in foro Argivo a Paus. 2, 20, 5 descripta || de re cf. Schefold,
FS 76 fig. 30; Krauskopf, Alcmaion, LIMC I 548 nn. 1 - 3 .
Cypria
Peleus et Thetis diverse repraesentantur: Thetidem non mutatam Peleus perse-
quitur in cratera Corinthia c. a. 580 Lutetiae (Louvre, E 639, cf. Schefold, FS 80
lam. 70b) || cum ea pugnat: in tripode aeneo (an Peloponnesio) c. a. 650 625
(Novi Eboraci, Metrop. Mus. 58. 11. 6/59. 11. 1, cf. Fittschen 1969, 169; Zindel
1974,21s). in amphora Cycladica c. a. 650 625 Neapoli (Mus. Kavalla 1086,
cf. Fittschen 1969,169). dubium est catini fragmentum Praesi (in Creta) c. a. 650
(Mus. Iraklion, cf. Schefold, FS 40 figg. 11 12) || Thetidem mutatam exprimunt:
Cypseli arca c. a. 575 550 a Pausania 5,18, 5 descripta. plurima vasa Attica
nig. fig. (vid. Brommer, V. 321 326). tripue Etruscus 'Loeb' (vid. Krauskopf
1974, 30 lam. 7, 3; 11 s.) || Thetidem et Peleum deos ad nuptias vocatos accipientes
depinxerunt c. a. 575 570 Clitias (in cratera 'Franois') et Sophilus, vid. Brommer,
V. 320 A 1 - 3 H de hoc argumento universo cf. Zindel 1974, 21 - 23 ; Fittschen 1969,
169; Krauskopf 1974, 30; Schefold, GHS 1 8 9 - 1 9 1 .
Achilles a Chirone educatus apparet in amphorae 'Protoatticae' fragmento c. a.
650 - 630 Berolini (Charlottenburg A 9, cf. Beazley 1951, 10s; Robertson, Class.
Rev. 54, 1940, 1 7 7 - 1 8 0 ; Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC I 45 n. 21); Chironi comes
Peleus; leo, aper et lupus e ramo pendent || vid. alia opera Attica nig. fig. cum
eadem historia ap. Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC I 45 s nn. 19 42; multa sunt et.
saec. V.
I n amphora Etrusca nig. fig. c. a. 530 Novi Eboraci (Metrop. Mus. 55.11.4)
quattuor deae in lectis convivalibus recumbantes apparent; historia in Cypriis
narrabatur sec. Simon ap. Hampe-Simon 1964, 35ss, vid. et. Schefold, GHS 185.
Helenae a Theseo raptae historia in iconographia saepe et diverse repraesentatur
(cf. Ghali-Kahil 1955, 305ss; Fittschen 1969, 1 6 1 - 1 6 5 ; Schefold, FS 39s; GHS
156s; Brommer, D. I I 1 3 - 1 4 ; V. 2 2 1 - 2 2 2 ; Theseus 9 3 - 9 7 ) ; Helena tamquam
dea figuratur quamobrem Fittschen 1969, 165 traditionem epicam cum Helenae
deae cultu contaminatam putat in thorace aeneo c. a. 670 650 Olympiae (cf.
213
Schefold, FS 39s lam. 26; Fittschen 1969,162) ; Helena inter quattuor viros depicta :
ad dextram Theseus Helenam manu prehendens et Pirithous hasta et gladio arma-
ta; ad laevam Dioscuri sunt || in quinqu aeneis saec. VII fin. et VI
Olympiae (Mus. nn. 4292, 1011, 425, 1732, 161, cf. Kunze 1950, 132ss;
Fittschen 1969, 162ss) mulier (an Helena?) inter duos viros figuratur || in Cypseli
arca c. a. 575 550 a Paus. 5, 19, 2 3 descripta Helena liberata repraesentata est ||
in solio Amyclaeo a Paus. 3, 19, 5 depicto Helena rapta efficta est || valde dubia
dua vasa 'Protocorinthia' saec. VII in.: Thebanus Oxonii (Ashmolean
Mus. G 146, cf. Schefold, FS fig. 10; Fittschen 1969,161, GT 1) et lecythus Lutetiae
(Louvre C 1617, cf. Schefold, FS fig. 9). Fittschen 1969, 162; 186; 189s Agamemno-
nis vel Aegisthi mortem interpretar! mavult, contra Schefold, GHS adn. 379.
Paridis iudicium exprimitur: in pectine eburneo ap. Dianae Orthiae fanum in
Sparta c. a. 600 (cf. Hampe, Festschrift Schweitzer, 77ss lamm. 11 12; Fittschen
1969, 170), sec. aliam traditionem atque illam in Cypriis narratam, nam Paris e
solio iudicat; prope deas animalia sunt || in 'Protocorinthia' Chigi appellata
c. a. 6 5 0 - 6 2 5 Romae (Mus. Villa Giulia, cf. Schefold, F S 4 0 lam. 29 b) || vid. alia
exempla saec. VII ap. Fittschen 1969, 170 || cf. et. Cypseli arcam c. a. 575 550 a
Paus. 5,19, 5 descriptam et solium Amyclaeum in Sparta c. a. 550 de quo cf. Paus.
3, 18,12 H de re universa cf. Clairmont, Das Parisurteil in der antiken Kunst,
Zrich 1951 ; Raab, Zu den Darstellungen des Parisurteils in der griechischen Kunst,
Diss. Frankfurt am Main 1972; Brommer, V. 318-319 ; D. 3 5 2 - 3 5 8 (opera recen-
tiora).
Paridis et Helenae nuptiae figurantur in cratera Corinthia c. a. 580 Novi Eboraci
(Metr. Mus. 27.116, cf. Schefold, FS 80 fig. 70a) || vid. alia vasa in quibus eadem
historia efficta et Attica rub. fig. et Magnae Graeciae ap. Brommer, V. 458 s.
Castor et Pollux Idae et Lyncei armenta abigentes repraesentantur in Siphniorum
thesauri metopa c. a. 570 Delphis (cf. Schefold, FS lam. 63b) || Schefold, GHS 171
putat Leucippidum raptarum historiam in vasis saec. VI figuratam (cf. 1. c. fig. 135)
e Minyade sumptam ; at fortasse Cypria fons sunt.
Menelaus Graecorum duces congregai in vase 'Protoattico' c. a. 650 Berolini
(Charlottenburg A 12) ; fortasse historia in Cypriis narrata pictoris fons est, cf.
Schefold, FS 41 fig. 13; Beazley 1951, 7s; Fittschen 1969, 175.
Telephus in pugna cum Graecis vulneratus primum effictus est in cratera Attica
Phintiae c. a. 500 Leninopoli (Ermitage inv. 1843); cf. Bauchenss-Thiiriedl, Der
Mythos von Telephus in der antiken Bildkunst, Wrzburg 1971, 16 18 lam. 1.
Menelaus et Ulixes praecedente Talthybio legatorum more Troiae prope aram
vel moenia sedentes exspectant et a Theano accipiuntur in cratera Corinthia c. a.
570 560 Romae (Mus. Vatic., cf. Beazley, Proceedings of the British Academy 43,
1957, 233 - 244; Schefold, FS 81 fig. 72; Da vies, AntK 20, 1977, 7 3 - 8 5 lam. 17,
1-2).
Achillis et Troli historia plurimis modis repraesentatur (de re cf. Mota, RA 50,
1957, 2 5 - 4 4 ; Zindel 1974, 3 0 - 7 5 ; Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC I 7 2 - 9 5 ). Achilles
Trolo insidiatur in parvo fastigio in Athenarum acropoli 'olivae' nominato c. a.
570 560 (n. 276), vid. vasa prisca (praecipue saec. VI, Attica, Corinthia, Laconica,
Chalcidica) ap. Kossatz, 1. c. 78 80 nn. 206 264 et dubia saec. VII: fragmentum
vasis ectypi Cycladici Teni c. a. 6 8 0 - 6 7 0 (cf. Fittschen 1969, 171; Kossatz, 1. c. 80
n. 280; 91) et Protocorinthium Lemni e. a. 620 (cf. Fittschen 1969,172;
Kossatz, 1. c. 77 n. 253) || Achilles Trolum equitantem persequens et necans re-
praesentatur in 'Protocorinthiis' saec. VII, uno c. a. 700 Londinii
(Brit. Mus., cf. Kossatz, 1. c. 84 n. 332a), altero e. a. 650 625 Athenis (Mus. Canelo-
poul. 1319, cf. Kossatz, 1. c. 84 n. 331; 90); saepe et. in vasis saec. VI, cf. Kossatz,
1. c. 80ss nn. 2 8 2 - 3 3 0 (vasa Attica), 3 3 1 - 3 36 (aliunde) || Achilles Troilum prope
aram necat pro quo mortuo pugna oritur in plurimis operibus: pes tripodis aenei
c. a. 6 2 5 - 6 0 0 Olympiae (B 3600, cf. Fittschen 1969,172; Kossatz, 1. c. 89 n. 375). -
aeneus c. a. 600 Olympiae (B 988, cf. Kossatz, 1. c. 89 n. 376, cf. . 377
214
c. a. 590 - 580 - ) . - alia opera saec. VI, cf. Kossatz, I.e. 8 7 - 9 1 nn. 359-364
(vasa Attica nig. fig.), 365 (vas Corinthium), 366 (Chalcidicum priscum).
Historiae variae quae fortasse e Cypriis hauriuntur: duo bellatores mulierem apud
aram persequentes in amphora Etnisca Pontica c. a. 550 Lutetiae (Mus. Louvre
E 703), in qua et. Achilles Trolum equitantem necans figuratur, fortasse Ulixes et
Diomedes Polyxenam vulnerantes sunt (cf. Robertson 1970, 14) || Achilles Poly-
xenae (an amore captns?) apud fontem insidians in nonnullis hydriis Atticis saec. V
repraesentatur, quarum praestat hydria 'pictoris Berolinensis' Leninopoli (Ermitage
628) II Achilles Aeneae armenta abigensfiguratur inectypo &Cycladico (Boston,
Mus. of Fine Arts 99. 905) sec. Hampe, SB 71 lam. 39, probantibus Caskey 1976,
35s etKossatz, 1. c. 95 n. 389 || eodem Caskey 1976, 28s Aeneam Achillem
fugientem et in Lyrnessum refugientem repraesentari putat, quod valde dubium
mihi videtur; probabilius ea historia a Troiae excidio hausta est.
Aethiopis
De toto opere cf. Robert, Szenen der Uias und der Aithiopis, 15. Hallisch. Winck.-
Programm 1891; Hampe-Simon 1964,47 - 52 (Hampe); Schefold, GHS 2 3 8 - 2 4 5 ;
Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC I 161-171.
In clypeo argillae Argivo c. a. 700 Tirynthe invento (Mus. Nauplii, cf. Schefold,
PS 22 lain. 7 b) Amazones cum bellatore pugnantes figurantur: Hercule sec. Sche-
fold, 1. c., Achille sec. Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC 1162 n. 719; vid. et. Fittschen 1969,
177, qui de re dubitat, quamquam de belli Troiani generatione traetari putat ||
Amazones bellatrices et. figurant: anaglypha Attica fictilia c. a. 600 Novi Eboraci
(Metr. Mus., cf. Kossatz, 1. c. 162 n. 720) || Peloponnesii saec. VII/VI
Olympiae (B 112, 1910, cf. Fittschen 1969, 177; Kossatz, 1. c. 162 n. 721) || am-
phora Chalcidica et vasa Attica saec. VI ex. (cf. Kossatz, ib. 722 727).
Antilochus (de quo cf. Kossatz, Antilochos, LIMC I 830 838) varie figuratur:
a Memnone interfectus in hydria Attica nig. fig. c. a. 530 (Hillsborough, Coll. Hearst)
sec. Raubitschek, The Hearst Hillsborough Vases, Standford 1969, 42 44 . 10,
cf. Kossatz, 1. c., qui hoc possibile putat || Achilles cum Memnone pro Antilocho
mortuo pugnane plurimis operibus repraesentatur, quorum praestant : fragmentum
craterae Corinthiae c. a. 560 Corinthi (Mus. C 72 149, cum nominibus Achillis
Memnonis Antilochi Automedontis in ea inscriptis, cf. Kossatz, Antilochos, LIMC
I 835 n. 27 = Achilleus, ib. n. 811). Cypseli arca c. a. 575 550 a Paus. 5, 19, 2
descripta. amphora Attica nig. fig. Execiae c. a. 530 (Philadelphiae 3442, cf.
Kossatz, Antilochos, LIMC I 835 n. 30). amphora Chalcidica nig. fig. c. a. 550
(in antiquorum operum mercatu) cum nominibus Aurorae Memnonis Achillis
Thetidis in ea inscriptis. currus aeneus e Monteleone c. a. 540 Novi Eboraci
(Metr. Mus., cf. Hampe-Simon 1964, 54 ; 58 lam. 24). valde dubia amphora
Cycladica Meli (de qua cf. infra ap. incerti carminis opera) || de re universa cf.
Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC 1 1 7 5 - 1 8 1 ; Antilochos, ib. 835s; Brommer, V. 348-352.
Robert 1881, 143 146 Aethiopida vasorum saec. VI ex. in quibus
figuratur fontem esse putat, cf. Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC I 172 175, vid.
Atticum nig. fig. c. a. 540 Vindobonae (Kunsthistorisches Mus. IV 3619) et hydriam
Ionicam Caeretanam c. a. 525 550 Romae (Villa Giulia) ap. Kossatz, I.e. 173
n. 797.
Aurora Memnonem mortuum plorans ap. amphoras c. a. 530 in Vaticano (. 350,
cf. Beazley 1951, 74; Simon 1976, 88 lam. 77; Schefold, GHS 244 fig. 328) fortasse
repraesentatur.
Achillis mors ap. amphoram Chalcidicam hodie non servatam c. a. 550 540
(de qua cf. Hampe-Simon 1964, 48; Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC I n. 850; Hampe,
Alexandres, ib. n. 90) figurabatur; eadem historia in lecytho 'Protocorinthio'
Perachorae (Athenis, Mus. Nat., cf. Kossatz, I.e. . 848; Hampe, ib. . 93) sec.
Lorimer, BSA 42, 1947, 9 3 - 9 6 et Schefold, SB 43 fig. 14 (contra Hampe-Simon
215
1964, 48 . 11, qui Diomedem a Paride vulneratum praeferunt, col. A 375 380),
dubius est et. 'Protocorinthiue' c. a. 650 Lutetiae (Louvre CA 1831, cf.
Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMO I . 849; Hampe, Alexandras, ib. . 94); sed caveamus
necesse est; schema bellatorum pugnae generale et historiae mortis Achillis non
semper tribuendum || de re universa cf. Hampe, Alexandres, LIMC I 517 519;
Kossatz, Achilleus, ib. 181 185.
Aiax Achillem mortuum ferens plurimis operibus repraesentatur (cf. Brommer,
D. I I 104 - 1 0 5 ; V. 373 - 376 ; Schefold, GHS 249 ; Kossatz, Achilleus, LIMC 1185 -
193; Touchefeu, Aias I nn. 26 29): sigillum eburneum (an Corinthium?) Pera-
chorae saec. VIII ex. (Athenis, Mus. Nat., cf. Fittschen 1969, 180, SB 89; Kossatz,
1. c. n. 864) Il pinax ectypus una cum sigillo octies impresso (an Ionicus?) c. a. 700 ap.
Heraeum Samium (Mus. Vathy, Fr. Pinax 416) ; idem sigillum Pithecusae inventum
est (cf. Kossatz, 1. c. n. 865); historia per talia sigilla spargi potest | pinax fictilis
(an Cretensis?) saec. VII ex. Neapoli (Kossatz, 1. c. n. 861) || typus argillae (an
Ionicus?) Lemni saec. VII ex. (Mus. n. 1025, cf. Hampe, SB 72 lam. 35, 2 ; Pittschen
1969, 180; Kossatz, 1. c. n. 860) || tres Peloponnesii saec. VII ex. Olym-
piae (B 1921, 1687,1911, cf. Kossatz, 1. c. nn. 8 6 2 - 8 6 3 ; Touchefeu, Aias, LIMC I
nn. 26 29), thema tarnen genericum considerari potest || in vasis Atticis saec. VI
historia vulgata usque ad c. a. 500, cf. Brommer, V. 1. c.; Kossatz, 1. c. ; duo vasa
inscripta sunt: vas 'Franois' c. a. 570 (Kossatz, 1. c. n. 873) et poculum Volcenta-
num Phryni c. a. 570 in Vaticano (n. 317, cf. Kossatz, 1. c. n. 882).
Nereides Achillem mortuum plorantes in hydria Corinthia Caeretana c. a. 570
apparent (Lutetiae Louvre E 643, cf. Schefold, SB lam. 79; Kossatz, I.e. 194
n. 897).
Fortasse Achilles in Leucam evolans repraesentatur in amphora Attica nig. fig.
c. a. 540 Londinii (Brit. Mus. 240, cf. Schefold, GHS 250, fig. 335; Kossatz, 1. c.
n. 901).
Vid. et. figurata in Tabulis Iliacis ap. Test. 8 10 laudatis et in scyphis Homericis
ap. Test. 11.
216
toris Aiacis' Berolini (n. 3319, cf. Fittschen, I.e . 181; Touchefeu, I . e . n. 118) ||
gemma Melia steatitidis saec. VII ex. Peraehorae inventa Novi Eboraci (Metr. Mus.
42.11.13, cum inecriptione inversa , cf. Touchefeu, 1. c. n. 110) | cratera
Corinthia c. a. 600 Lutetiae (Louvre E 635, cf. ib. . 120) || typus aeneus (an Corin-
thius?) Corcyraeue saec. V I I med. Oxonii (Ashmolean Mus. G 437, cf. ib. . 125) ||
pecten eburneus Laconius apud Dianae Orthiae adytum c. a. 580 570 (cf. Fittschen
1969, 182; Touchefeu, I . e. n. 126) || aeneus c. a. 6 0 0 - 5 7 5 Olympiae
(B 5007, cf. ib. . 127); vid. et. alia similia ap. Brammer, D. I I I 15 || metopa primi
thesauri in 'Santuario delle Foce del Sele' c. a. 560 550 (cf. Zancani Montuoro,
Atti Magna Grecia Not. Scavi 5, 1964, lam. 16); hoc exemplum imitantur ectypi
'Nenfro' Tarquiniae (cf. Krauskopf 1974, 19 lam. 5,1) et alia opera Etnisca (vid.
Da vies, AntK 14,1971,148ss) || vid. alia exempla eius historiae saec. VI ap. Touche-
feu, Aias I, LIMC I nn. 104,119,121.
Neoptolemus Eurypylum et eius aurigam et Helicaonem Antenoris filium necans
figuratur in duabus hydriis nig. fig. c. a. 530 520: una 'pictoris Antimenis' Basileae
(Antik. Mus.), altera Herbipoli (n. 309, cf. Davies, AntK 20, 1975, 75 adn. 12;
Schefold, GHS 252 - 254 figg. 7, 339 - 340).
Equum Troianum (de quo disseruerunt Schefold, GHS 254; Brammer, D. I I 4 5 9 ;
V. 446; Fittschen 1969,182s; Kontoleon, Die frhgriechische Reliefkunst, . .
1969 [1970], 215ss) figurant: fibula aenea Boeotica c. a. 700 Londinii (Brit. Mus.
3205, cf. Hampe, SB lam. 2; Fittschen 1969,182; Schefold, FS 24 lam. 6 a) || frag-
mentum & ectypi Cycladici c. a. 675 650 Teni (cf. Fittschen 1969, 183; Kon-
toleon, 1.1. lam. 51 b) Il & ectypus Myconi c. a. 675 650 (cf. Caskey 1976, lam. 3
figg. 15; 19; Echion on the Mykonos pithos: the fulfillment of prophecy, .
, & 1980, 33 36); in eo figuratur
etiambellatoroccisus: Deiphobus sec. Christiansen; Echion sec. Caskey ||
Corinthius c. a. 560 Lutetiae (Bibl. Nat. n. 186, cf. Schefold, FS 88, fig. 39) || frag-
mentum craterae Atticae nig. fig. c. a. 550 Berolini (Charlottenburg F 1723, cf.
Brammer, V. 446 A 1).
Ilii excidium (thema vulgatum saec. V in., cf. Robert 1881, 59 79; Moret 1975,
praeeipue 51 60; Wencke 1954) depinxit Polygnotus c. a. 468 447 in Cnidiorum
apud Delphos, cf. Paus. 10, 26, 2 (vid. et. Robert, Die Iliupersis des Polygnot,
17. Hallisch. Winckelmann-Programm 1893) et c. a. 460 in Athenis,
cf. Paus. 1,15, 2 (vid. et. Thompson-Wycherley, The Agora of Athens, The Athenian
Agora XIV, 1972, 90 94) || exempla optima eius archetypi quae servamus sunt:
hydria rub. fig. Nolae 'Vivenzio' nominata, 'pictoris Cleophradis' c. a. 480 Neapoli
(n. 2422, cf. Beazley, Der Kleophrades-Maler, Berlin 1933 [ = The Kleophrades
Painter, Mainz 1974], lam. 27; Brammer, V. 333 3) et poculum Volcentanum
rub. fig. 'Brygi pictoris' c. a. 480 Lutetiae (Louvre G 152, vid. Krn, Akamas und
Demophon, LIMC I 438 n. 11).
Priami mors in carminibus epicis et in imaginibus diverse describitur (cf. Hampe,
SB ; Wiencke 1954 ; Brammer, V. 466 - 468 ; D. 423 ; Schefold, FS 86 - 88 ; GHS 255 ;
Kunze 1950, 1 5 7 - 1 5 9 ; Tosi, Scritti . . . Terzaghi, Firenze 1957, 3 - 3 7 ) || hanc
historiam figurant: & ectypus Thebanus c. a. 675 650 (Boston, Mus. of Fine
Arts 99.506), sed cf. Caskey 1976, 33 fig. 33, quae Aeneam Lyrnessum fugientem
repraesentari putat || Olympiae c. a. 570 560 (cf. Kunze 1950, lam. 31;
Schefold, FS 89 fig. 60 et alia exempla ap. Kunze, 1. c. et Brammer, D. 423 . 4) ||
vid. et. exempla vasorum Atticorum nig. fig. saec. V I I ap. Brammer, V. 466ss
A 1A 17.
Menelaum Helenam Troiae invenientem repraesentant: metopa ectypi
Myconi saec. VII (cf. Caskey 1976) || lamina aenea c. a. 650 in Athenarum acropoli
inventa (Nat. Mus., cf. Hampe, SB 81) || duae amphorae Amasidis c. a. 550: una
Monachii (n. 1383), altera in collectione privata (cf. Schefold, GHS 259, fig. 294) ||
in vasis Atticis ratio triplex repraesentandi: (1) Menelaus Helenam fugientem perse-
quitur; (2) Menelaus Helenae minatur; (3) Menelaus Helenam rapit (cf. Brammer,
217
Noeti
De Agamemnonis morte in iconographie cf. Fittschen 1969, 186 191; Schefold,
FS 4 1 - 4 5 ; Vermeule, The Boston Oresteia crater, AJA 70, 1966, 1 - 2 2 ; Davies,
Thoughts on the Oresteia before Aischylos, BCH 93, 1969, 214 - 260; Touchefeu,
Agamemnon, LIMC I 271s. || in cratera 'Protoattica' pictori 'Ram jug painter'
nominato adtributa c. a. 675 650 Berolini (Staatl. Antikensammlungen A 32)
sec. Beazley 1951,8 Aegisthus ab Oreste necatus praesente Clytaemnestra repraesen-
tatur, at sec. Davies, 1. c. 252, Agamemnonis mors || ea historia et. figuratur in
tabula fictili Gortynia c. a. 625 600 (Mus. Iraklion, cf. Schefold, FS lam. 33;
Davies, 1. c. 228 figg. 910, Touchefeu, 1. c. 271 n. 91) || vid. alia exempla dubia ap.
Touchefeu, 1. c. 271 nn. 9 4 - 9 5 .
Vid. et. figurata in scypho Homrico ap. fr. 10 laudato.
218
Minyas
De Thesei et Pirithoi descensu ad inferos cf. Schefold, FS 64 s ; Brammer, D. I I 28 ;
Theseus 9 7 - 1 0 3 ; Schauenburg, J d l 73, 1958, 65 ss.
Hercules gladio armatus Theseum et Pirithoum in soliis sedentes liberaturus
repraesentatur in aeneo c. a. 580 560 Olympiae (cf. Kunze 1950, 112s;
Schefold, FS fig. 24) || cf. et. quae Polygnotus depinxit apud Cnidiorum
Delphicam a Paus. 10, 29, 9 descriptam.
Aristeae Arimaspea
De re universa cf. Bolton, Aristeas of Proconnesos, Oxford 1962 ; Wiesner, Studien
zu dem Arimaspenmotiv auf Tarentiner Sarkophagen, J d l 78, 1963, 199 217.
In speculo argenteo apud Kelermes c. a. 575 duo viri nudi villosi cum grype
pugnantesfigurantur, cf.Bolton, I.e. 5s, 89ss; Wiesner, I.e. 206s; hoc thema in
saec. IV vulgatur.
Wiesner, 1. c. 207 suspicatur aliquas historias figuratas, sicut grypes puellas
persequentes vel viros (an Arimaspos?) in grypibus equitantes, e partibus deperditis
eius carminis haustas esse posse.
219
: vid.
: vid.
& 65
33
: vid. &
: vid.
: vid.
: vid.
144
: vid. &, ,
127
: vid.
& : vid.
: vid.
: vid.
: vid.
( ) : vid.
: vid. ,
(vel ?) 121
: vid.
: vid.
: vid.
29
: vid.
(vid. et. , ) 106
: vid.
: vid.
: vid.
143
: vid. &, , ,
10
: vid. ,
20
135
64
(duo opera eodem titulo) 71
86
: vid.
220
: vid.
& (vid. et. , , ) 116
155
: vid.
157
1
36
: vid.
131
: vid.
: vid.
137
vel () 123
: vid.
93
() 99
vel vel 17
: vid.
: vid.
171
164
164
: vid.
: vid.
: vid.
(Samiorum mores) : vid.
: vid.
: vid.
100
11
: vid.
118
117
154
142
187
221
I N D E X F O N T I V M
222
223
Cyrill. Contra Iulian. 1,12 (Patr. Gr. Euseb. Chron. Ol. 72 (II 102) : Panyas.
76, 520 D Migne) : Aeth. Test. 3, Test. 4
Eum. Test. 3 - Praep. . 1,10,40 : Cycl. Test. 6,
Th. Test. 1, Titan. Test. 1
Ps.-Demosth. 60, 29 : II. exc. ad fr. 6 - - 9, 9 , 1 : Choer. fr. 6
Dio Chrys. Corinth. 11; 12; 46 : vid. - - 10, 2, 7 : Teleg. Test. 3
Favorin. Corinth. 11; 12; 46 - - 10,11, 27 : Arist. Test. 21
Diod. 4, 63 : Cyp. fr. 13 10,12,10 : Phor. fr. 1
Diog. Laert. 1, 23 : Phocus Test. 1 10,12,14 : II. parv. fr. 9
East, in II. p. 20,13 : Cyp. fr. 1
- l , 2 4 : C h o e r . fr. 12
p. 46, 36 : Cyp. fr. 20
- 2,117 : Cyp. fr. 16
p. 46, 42 : Cyp. fr. 22
- 8, 2 : Creoph. Test. 20
p. 119, 4 : Cyp. fr. 28
Diogenian. 1,23 (Paroem. Gr. I 184,
- - p. 176, 34 : Choer. Test. 8
12) : Theb. fr. 4 - - p. 231, 29 : Creoph. fr. 8
- 5, 7 (I 250, 3) : Pis. ad fr. 7 - - p. 285, 30 : II. parv. fr. 3
- 5, 30 (I 257,1) : Cyp. fr. 18 - - p. 309, 43 : Choer. ad fr. 26
- 6, 84 (I 282,12) : Pis. fr. 9 - - p. 330,43 : Creoph. Test. 10
Diomedes I 477, 9 Keil : II. exc. fr. 7 - - p. 331, 7 : Arist. Test. 24
Dionys. Halic. 1, 68, 2 : Aeth. Test. 7, - - p. 544, 32 : Theb. ad fr. 9
II. exc. fr. 1 - - p. 643,1 : Cyp. ad fr. 14
- Imit. 2, 2 : Panyas. Test. 13, Pis. ad - - p. 785, 21 : Teleg. Test. 6
Test. 10 - - p. 822,19 : II. parv. fr. 25
- Thuc. 23 : Arist. Test. 18 - - p. 859, 42 : II. exc. fr. 4
- - p. 879, 12 : Creoph. fr. 6
Epigr. ap. Zeitsch. Pap. Epigr. 11, 1973, - - p. 1187, 15 : II. parv. fr. 24
247 (ed. Merk.) : Panyas. Test. 5 - - p. 1187, 21 : Cyp. fr. 21
Epiraer. Homer. 52 (1126 Dyck) : - - p. 1298, 56 : Cycl. ad. Test. 19
Pis. fr. 12. vid. et. Anecd. Oxon. - - p. 1304, 58 : Theb. ad fr. 8
Ps.-Eratosth. Catast. 4 (62, 23 Rob.) : - - p. 1321, 38 : Cyp. ad fr. 9
Panyas. fr. 11 - - p. 1373, 46 : II. parv. ad fr. 21
- - 11 (83,13) : Panyas. fr. 6 - in Od. p. 1541, 36 : Theb. fr. 4
12 (96, 5) : Pis. fr. 1 - - p. 1542, 9 : Aeth. fr. 3
Et. Angel. I 689 Ritschl : Nost. fr. 12 - - p. 1593, 29 : Creoph. fr. 5
Et. Gen. s. v. : Panyas. fr. 30 - - p. 1602, 25 : Titan, fr. 6
Et. Gud. s. v. (I 25, 24 De Stefani) : p. 1623, 44 : Cyp. fr. 17
Pis. ad fr. 12 p. 1676, 43 : Teleg. fr. 4
- s. . (578, 7) : Alcm. fr. 3 p. 1684, 7 : Theb. fr. 2
- s. . (405,1 Sturz) : Nost. - - p. 1686, 22 : Cyp. ad fr. 8
fr. 12 - - p. 1689, 10 : Alcm. fr. 8
Et. M. 196, 34 : Panyas. fr. 29 - - p. 1697, 31 : II. parv. ad fr. 29
- 327, 39 : Cycl. Test. 15, Th. fr. 1 - - p. 1796, 35 : Teleg. fr. 3
- 327, 46 : Cycl. Test. 23 - - p. 1796, 52 : Nost. fr. 16, Teleg.
- 374,18 : Phor. fr. 5 fr. 5
- 600, 8 : Nost. fr. 12 - - p. 1899, 34 : Creoph. fr. 5
Eudoc.' Viol. 1012 (742 Flach) : Choer. - - p. 1900,15 : Creoph. fr. 5
Test. 2
Euseb. Chron. Ol. 1 (II 78 Schne) : Favorin. (Dio Chrys.) Corinth. 11 (304,
Aeth. Test. 2 30 Barigazzi) : Eum. fr. 2
- - Ol. 4 (II 80) : Aeth. Test. 4, II. 12 (305, 6) : Eum. fr. 8
exc. Test. 1 39 (311, 3) : Pis. ad Test. 13
- - Ol. 4 (II 81) : Eum. Test. 4 - - 46 (312, 31): Arist. Test. 19
Ol. 9 (II 80) : Eum. Test. 5 Flav. Ioseph. c. Ap. 1, 172 : Choer. fr. 6
- - Ol. 31 (II 86) : II. parv. Test. 5 Fr. Comment, in Aristot. Rhet. 3 p.
Ol. 53 (II 94) : Teleg. Test. 1 1415a (327, 34 Rabe) : Choer. fr. 2
224
Galen. De locis aff. 1, 2 (VIII27 Khn) : Hippocratis Vita Bruxell. (Schne, Rh.
Choer. fr. 11 Mus. 58, 1903,56) : Epig. fr. 9,
De temperament. 3, 4 (104,15 Helm- Nost. fr. 17
reich) : Choer. fr. 11 Horn, 2 8 5 - 2 8 9 : II. parv. fr. 26
Gell. 9, 4, 1 : Arist. Test. 20 Homil. Clement. 5, 13, 7 (98, 5 Rehm) :
Greg. Corinth. 347 Schaefer : Pis. ad Cyp. fr. 10
fr. 12 Hr. Ars poet. 136 : Cycl. Test, 24
Gregor. Naz. Or. 4 (adv. lui. 1), 59 Hygin. Astr. 2, 6 : Panyas. fr. 11
(Patr. Gr. 35, 581 Migne) : Arist. - - 2,13 : Cleost. fr. 3
Test. 16 - - 2,14 : Panyas. fr. 34
2, 22 : Cyp. fr. 15
2, 24 : Pis. fr. 1
Harpocr. Lex. s. v. (68, 12 - fab. 127 : Teleg. arg. 2
Dind.) : Dan. fr. 2 - - 147 : Panyas. fr. 13
- s. v. (152, 1) : Pis. ad - - 183 : Eum. Test. 12, Titan, fr. 7
fr. 7 - - 275, 6 : Eum. fr. 1
Heraclid. Lemb. 10 (16,19 Dilts) :
Creoph. Test. 14 Iamblich. Vit. Pyth. 2, 9 : Creoph. Test.
Hermias Schol. in Plat. Phaedr. 245a 18
(98, 28 Couvreur) : Choer. Test. - - 2, 11: Creoph. Test. 19
13 - - 28,138 : Arist. Test. 15
Herodian. . t. 1 IG I I 2 2363,19 : Cycl. Test. 3
(I 16, 19 Lentz) : Naup. fr. 2 - XIV 1284 I 10 : Aeth. Test, 8, II.
- . &. 2 (II 1, 15) : vid. parv. Test. 3
Anecd. Oxon. I 277, 29 Cramer - XIV 1285 : Aeth. Test. 9
- . 9 (II 914, 15) : - XIV 1285 I I : II. exc. Test. 2
Cyp. fr. 32 - XIV 1292, 2 , 1 : Dan. fr. 2
13 (II 919, 28) : Choer. fr. 3 - - 2, 9 : Cycl. Test. 2, Titan. Test. 3
- - 15 (II 922, 4) : Naup. fr. 2 - - 2, 10 : Dan. Test. 1
Herodt. 2, 117 : Cyp. Test. 4, fr. 14 - - 2, 11 : Cin. Test. 3, Oed. Test. 1
- 3, 91 : Nost. fr. 13 - - 2,12 : Theb. Test. 1
- 3, 116 : Arist. fr. 7 Inscr. in effigie Panyasidis (Mus.
- 4, 7 : Arist. fr. 13; 15 Neapol. inv. n. 6152, saec. I a. Ch.
- 4,13 : Arist. Test. 1, fr. 2 prim. ed. I. Sgobbo, Rend. Acc. Arch.
- 4, 14 : Arist. Test. 2 Nap. 46, 1971, 124) : Panyas. Test. 6
- 4,16 : Arist. fr. 3 Interpr. German. Arat. 42 : Panyas. ad
- 4, 26 : Arist. fr. 12 fr. 11
- 4, 27 : Arist. fr. 7 Ioann. Chrysost. in illud si esur. inim.
- 4, 32 : Epig. fr. 2 (Patr. Gr. 51, 173 Migne) : Choer. fr.
- 4, 106 : Arist. fr. 14 11
- 5, 67 : Theb. Test. 5 Ioann. Philopon. Excerpt, in Aristot.
- 7, 91 : Nost. fr. 13 Phys. Comm. 8,253 b 14ss (XVII
Hesych. s. . : II. 862,12 Vitelli) : Choer. fr. 11
parv. fr. 25 - in Aristot. Anal. Post. 77b 32 (III
- s. . : Panyas. fr. 28 156, 12 Wallies) : Cycl. Test. 28
- s. . : Isag. bis excerpt. Arat. 2, 5 (324, 10
Pis. fr. 9 Maass) : Cleost. Test. 3
- s. . : Choer. fr. 8 Isid. Peius. Epist. 2,284 (Patr. Gr.
Hieronym. Chron. Ol. 1 (II 79 Schne) : 78, 716 A Migne) : Choer. fr. 11
Aeth. Test. 2 5, 236 (78, 1476 B) : Choer. fr.
- - Ol. 4 (II 81) : Aeth. Test. 4, Cin. 11
Test. 2, Eum. Test. 4, II. exc. Test. 1, Isidor. Orig. 6 , 1 7 , 4 Lindsay : Cycl.
Teleg. Test. 2 Test. 27
- - Ol. 9 (II 83) : Eum. Test. 5 Lactantius Div. Inst. 1 , 1 0 , 5 (34
- - Ol. 72 (II 103) : Panyas. Test. 4 Brandt) : Cyp. fr. 15
225
226
227
228
Schol. German. Arat. p. 71 B. (96, 5 Schol. Horn. O 610-614 a (IV 127 Er.) :
Rob.) : Pis. fr. 1 Cycl. Test. 32
- - p. 118 . : Panyas. ad fr. 11 57 b (IV 172 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 27
- - p. 128 . (89, 13 Rob.) : Panyas. - - 140 (II 99, 20 Dind.) : Cyp.
fr. 6 fr. 3
- - p. 131 . : Pis. fr. 1 - - 142b (IV 195 Er.) : II. parv.
- Greg. Nazianz. in laud. Bas. Magn. fr. 5
12 (ed. Gaisford, Suda, Oxford 1834 /7222b (IV 217 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 35
I 1139g) : Cycl. Test. 17 - - 574b (IV 278 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 35
- (ed. Jahn, Patr. Gr. - - 719 (IV 426 Er.) : Aeth. fr. 3
36, 914 C Migne) : Cycl. Test, 17; - - 57a (IV 445 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 35
29 - - 60 (IV 446 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 35
- Hephaest. . (126, 19 Cons- 432b (IV 520 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 2
bruch) : Cycl. Test. 4 - - 438a (IV 521 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 36
- Horn. A 5 (Ludw., Textkr. Unt. I - - 486 (II 168, 32 Dind.) : Titan,
10) : Cyp. fr. 1 fr. 14
- - A 59 (Ludw. I 24) : Cyp. fr. 20; - - 326 (IV 222, 29 Dind.) : Cyp.
22 fr. 19
- - A 59c (I 27 Erbse) : Cyp. fr. 20 326a1a2 (IV 635 Er.) : II. parv.
A 71a (I 31 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 22 fr. 24
- - A 108 109b (I 41 Er.) : Cyp. - - 295b (V 415 Er.) : Titan, fr. 7
fr. 23 346 (II 259, 24 Dind.) : Theb.
- - A 366 (Ludw. I I 6) : Cyp. fr. 28 fr. 8
- - A 366c (I 109 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 28 - - 347 (V 424 Er.) : Theb. fr. 8
A 591 (III 82,18 Dind.) : Pa- - - 660 (II 267, 27 Dind.) : Aeth.
nyas. fr. 29 fr. 4
160a (1216 Er.) : Cycl. Test. 34 257b (V 567 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 41
- - 701 (I 127,17 Dind.) : Cvp. 435a1 (V 594 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 18
fr. 26 - - 616 b (V 623 Er.) : Panyas.
- - 783 ap. P. Oxy. 1086 I I 49 fr. 20
(I 168 Er.) : Titan, fr. 15 - - 628 b (V 626 Er.) : ad Cyc.
175 (Ludw. IV 13) : Cin. fr. 3 Test. 32
- - 242 (Ludw. IV 15) : Cyp. fr. 13 - - 735a (V 635 Er.) : II. parv.
- - 443 (I 165,5 Dind.) : Cyp. fr. 21
fr. 37 804b (V 642 Er.) : Aeth. fr. 1
- - E 60a (II 12 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 37 - - 52 (33, 27 Ludw.) : Titan, ad
- E 126 (II 22 Er.) : Theb. fr. 9 fr. 13
E 126 (II 63, 24 Nicole) : Theb. - - 120 (91, 24 Dind.) : Nost. fr. 9
fr. 9 - - 12 (172, 8 Dind.) : Nost. fr. 2
131 (Ludw. I I I 14) : Eum. fr. 11 - - 248 (197, 24 Dind.) : II. parv.
- - 325a (II 188 Er.) : Cycl. Test. fr. 6
31 - - 285-289 (202,4 Dind.) : II.
- - I 145a (II 428 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 23 parv. fr. 26
/ 222 a (II 447 Er.) : Cycl. Test, 3 797 (236, 23 Dind.) : As. fr. 10
/ 486 (II 502 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 36 - - 115 (335, 7 Dind.) : Cycl. Test.
- - I 668b (II 538 Er.) : Cyp. fr. 19; 30
40 & 517 (397,17 Dind.) : II. parv.
- - 515c (III 222 Er.) : Il.exc. fr. 4
fr. 4 - 134 (487,12 Dind.; 487,23
683a (III 258 Er.) : Creoph. Dind.) : Teleg. fr. 4
fr. 7 299 (501,15 Dind.): Cyp. ad
690 (III 261 Er.) : Creoph. fr. 6 fr. 8
- 805a1 (III 285 Er.) : Cycl. - - 300 (502,2 Dind.) : Cyp. ad
Test 35 fr. 8
336 c (IV 82 Er.) : Naup. fr. 1 326 (508, 7 Dind.) : Alcm. fr. 8
229
Schol. Hom. A 520 (517, 14 Dind.) : II. Schol. Pind. Nem. 6, 85 b (III 112, 5) :
parv. fr. 29 II. parv. fr. 5
521 (518,8 Dind.): II. parv. 10,12b (III 168, 9): Theb.
fr. 29 fr. 9
- - 521 (518, 18 Dind.) : II. parv. 10,114a (III 179, 4) : Cyp.
fr. 29 fr. 15
- - 547 (519, 21 Dind.) : Aeth. fr. 3 11,43 (III 189, 27) : Theb.
- - 301 (549,31 Dind.) : Panyas. ad fr. 9
fr. 10 Is. 58 b (III 230, 25) : Aeth. fr. 5
- - 435 (597, 19 Dind.) : Titan, ad - Plat. Euthphr. 12a (3 Greene) :
fr. 13 Cyp. fr. 18
195 (627, 17 Dind.) : Od. cycl. - ap. Anecd. Paris. I 399 Cra-
Test. 1 mer : Cyp. fr. 18
- - 25 (635,9 Dind.) : Od. cycl. - - Resp. 10 p. 600b (273 Greene) :
Test, 2 Creoph. Test. 4
- - 22 (696,23 Dind.; 696,25 - Soph. El. 157 (110 Papageorgios) :
Dind.) : Creoph. fr. 5 Cyp. fr. 24
- - 27 (697, 8 Dind.) : Creoph. Oed. Col. 378 (21, 1 de Marco) :
fr. 5 Epig. fr. 8
- Hr. Art. poet. 136 (II600Hauthal): 1375 (54,16 de M.) : Theb.
Cycl. Test. 25 fr. 3
- Lycophr. Alex. 344 (134, 20 Scheer) : - - Trach. 266 (296,2 Papageor-
II. parv. fr. 9 gios) : Creoph. fr. 3; 4
347 (135, 9ab) : II. exc. fr. 3 - Turon. in Verg. Aen. 2,15 (Savage,
570 (197, 26) : Cyp. fr. 29 Harv. Stud. Clase. Phil. 36,1925,
- - 580 (200,13) : Cyp. fr. 29 142) : II. exc. fr. 2
- - 581 (200,19) : Cyp. fr. 29 - Tzetz. Ex. II. 37, 25 (154, 11 Her-
780 (246, 25) : II. parv. fr. 7 mann) : Creoph. Test. 12
1066 (324, 23) : Theb. fr. 9 - - Posth. 7 1 3 - 7 1 4 (169 Jacobs):
1232 (352, 26) : II. parv. fr. 21 II. exc. fr. 3
- - 1268 (360,4) : II. parv. fr. 21 Scylax 95 : Cleost. Test. 2
- Monac. in Verg. Aen. 2, 15 (ed. Thilo, Servius in Aen. 2,13 (I 215, 10 Thilo-
Serv. in Aen. praef. p. LXXXIV Hagen) : Cyp. fr. 21
adn. 1) : II. exc. fr. 2 - - 2,150 (I 244,15) : II. exc. fr. 2
- Nicandr. Coloph. Ther. 257a (121, - - 2,211 (I 255, 22): II. exc. fr. 3
16 Gragnola) : Panyas. fr. 33 11, 267 (II 512,1) : Nost. fr. 14
268 (125,12) : Cyp. fr. 37 Sext. Empir. Adv. math. 1, 260 : Pa-
- Pind. Ol. 3, 50b (1119, 19Drachm.): nyas. fr. 26
Pis. fr. 3, Thes. fr. 2 Simplic. in Aristot. Phys. 8 p. 253 b 6
6, 15 (I 160, 5) : Theb. fr. 10 (X 1196, 32 Die.) : Choer. fr. 11
10,83 b (I 332,4): Thes. - - 10 p. 253b 6 (X 1197, 39 Die.) :
Test. 2 Choer. fr. 11
13,31a (1364, 7) : Eum. Test. Steph. Byz. s. . (134, 23 Mein.) :
13 Panyas. fr. 22
- - - - (I 364, 8) : Nost. Test. 3 - s. . (162, 6) : Panyas. fr.
13, 34f (1372, 22) : Eum. fr. 3 4; 5
13, 74g (1373,18) : Eum. fr.5 - s. . (205,5) : Creoph. fr. 8
- - Py. 3,177 b (II 87, 16) : Panyas. - s. . (351, 20) : Pie. Test. 3
fr. 8 - s. . (633, 8) : Panyas. fr. 23
9,185a (II 238, 3) : Pis. fr. 6 Stephan, in Aristot. Rhet. 2 p. 1397 b 21
Nem. 2,17 (III 34, 21) : Titan. (XXI 2, 306, 24 Rabe) : Cyp. fr. 11
fr. 12; 13 Stob. Flor. 3,12, 6 ( 445,1 Hense) :
3, 40 (III 48,10) : Titan, fr. Pis. fr. 8
16 - - 3,18,21 (III 518, 4) : Panyas.
3, 76 b (III 54, 8) : Cyp. fr. 36 fr. 16
230
Stob. Flor. 3, 2 7 , 1 (III 611, 1) :Choer. Suda s.. (IV 624, 7) :Cyp. fr. 17
fr. 10 (IV 624, 18) :Panyas. fr. 16
3, 31, 12(III 671,11): Cyp.fr. 18 s . v . (IV 636,21) :Choer.
3 , 3 1 , 1 8 (III 672, 8) :Cyp. ad fr. 27
fr. 18 s.. (IV 725,
Strab. 1,2 , 1 0 p.21 :Arist. fr. 8 15) :Cyp. fr. 33
6, 1, 15p.265 :As. fr. 2 s . v . (IV 834,24) :Choer.
7, 3,9 p. 302 :Choer. fr. 5 Test. 1
7,7, 7p.325 :Alcm. fr. 9 (IV 834,25) :Panyas. Test. 2
9, 5, 17 p.438 :Creoph. fr. 2
10,2,9 p.452 :Alcm. fr. 5 Tabula Iliaca Thierry (prim. ed.
10,2 , 2 5 p.461 :Alcm. fr. 9 Rayet, Mm. Soc. Ant. France 43,
10,3, 19p.472 :Phor. fr. 3 1882, 17s) : Aeth. Test. 10, U. parv.
13,1, 16 p.589 :Arist. Test. 23 Test. 3
14,1, 18p.638 :Creoph. Test. 8 Tatian. Or. ad Graec. 41 : Arist. Test.
14,1, 18p.639 :Arist. Test. 22 21
14,2, 13 p.655 :Pis. Test. 4 Themist. in Aristot. Phys. Paraphras.
15,1, 8 p. 688 :Pis. fr. 1 8, 2 (V 2, 215, 23 Schenkl) : Choer.
Suda s.. (II 157,1 Adler): ad fr. 11
Choer. fr. 27 Theoc. Epigr. 22 (Anth. Pal. 9 , 5 9 8
s.. (I 237, 29) : Panyas. = 16 Goy-Page) : Pis. Test. 2
Test. 3 Theophr. De sign. 4 : Cleost. Test. 1
s.. (I 353,13) : Arist. Theopompus ap. Ath. 13,605 c
Test. 3 (FGrHist 115 F 248) : Arist. Test. 9
s.. (I 361, 19) : Aeth. Thom. Triclin. in Aristoph. Nub. 1051
Test. 1 (150 Kster) : Pis. ad fr. 7
s.. (II 105,16) : Thuc. 2 , 1 0 2 : Alcm. fr. 10
II. parv. fr. 25 Tzetz. ad Hes. Op. p. 12 Gaisford :
s.. (III 185,14) : Panyas. Test. 9, Pis. Test. 8
Creoph. Test. 6 - - p. 23 Gaisford : Eum. fr. 17
s.. (III 334,8) :Choer. - Chil. 2, 711 : Cyp. fr. 15
fr. 27 - - 2, 726 : Arist. Test. 5
s.. (III 462,1) :Cyp. fr. 33 - - 4, 519 : Arist. Test. 6
s.. ( I I I 479, 26) :Nost. 7, 668 : Arist. fr. 2
Test. 2 7, 678 : Arist. fr. 4
s.. ( - - 7, 680 : Arist. fr. 5
483, 11) :Pis. fr. 9 - - 7, 683 : Arist. fr. 6
(III 525,26) :Cyp. Test. 1 12, 177 : Theb. ad Test. 3
s . v . (III 526,4) : Aeth. - - 13, 630 : Cyp. Test. 3
Test. 12, Creoph. Test. 1, Cycl. - - 13, 635 : Aeth. Test. 6
Test. 10, Cyp. Test. 1, II. parv. - - 13, 639 : Theb. ad Test. 3
Test. 9, Nost. Test. 1, Theb. Test. 8 13, 652 : Creoph. Test. 11
s.. (III 565,6) :Min. Test. - Ex. II. p. 4 5 , 1 0 Hermann : Cin.
4 Test. 5, II. parv. Test. 6; 11
s.. (IV 24,20) : Panyas. - - p. 67, 4 : Cyp. ad fr. 1
Test. 1 - . . 170 :vid. Anecd.
s.. (IV 122, 11) : Pis. Oxon. I I I 339,31 Cramer
Test. 1 in Aristoph. Nub. 1051ab (625,7
s.. ' Holwerda) :Pis. fr. 7
(IV 495,21) :Pis. fr. 9 in Lycophr: Alex. (1,23 Scheer) :
s.. (IV 533,24) : Epig. Panyas. Test. 11, Pis. Test. 10
fr. 5 174 (79,17) :Eum. fr. 3
s.. ', 219 (102,23) :Titan, adfr. 13
(IV 578,19) : Pis. 344 (134, 17) :II. exc. fr. 3
fr. 9 347 (135,9b) :II. exc. fr. 3
231
Tzetz. in Lycophr. 480 (172, 20) : Eum. Vas Homericum (ed. Sinn, 97 = MB
fr. 15 33) : II. parv. ad Test. 2
- - 511 (185,5) : Cyp. ad fr. 15 - - ( 98 = MB 34) : II. exc.
- - 511 (185, 22) : Cyp. fr. 15 Test. 4
- - 1024 (317, 14) : Eum. ad fr. 3 - - ( 100 = MB 35): II. exc.
1066 (324, 23) : Theb. fr. 9 Test. 4
- Posth. 770 : II. parv. fr. 9 - - ( 101 = M B 36) : Nost. Test.
- Proleg. Alleg. Horn. 106 : Theb. ad 4, fr. 10
Test. 3 ( 101 = MB 37) : Cyp. fr.
13
Varr R. R. 2, 5, 5 : Eum. Test. 14 Vita Hes. 49, 27 Wil. : Theb. Test. 3
Vas Homericum (ed. Sinn, Die Homeri- Vita Horn. Herodotea 9 (6, 22 Wil.) :
schen Becher, Berlin 1979,92 = Theb. Test. 7
MB 22) : Aeth. ad Test. 11 - 15 (9, 23) : II. parv. Test. 8
- - ( - - 92 = MB 23) : Aeth. Test. - 15 (9, 30) : Phoc. Test. 1
11 - 15 (9, 31) : II. parv. fr. 28
- - ( 92s = MB 2 4 - 2 6 ) : Aeth.
ad Test. 11 Xenoph. fr. 1,21 Gent.-Prato : Titan.
- - ( 94 = MB 27) : II. parv. Test. 1
Test. 2, fr. 16
( 94s = MB . 2 8 - 3 0 ) : II.
parv. ad Test. 2 Zenob. 1,24 (Paroem. Gr. I 7, 10) :
- - ( - - 96 = MB 31 32) : II. parv. Theb. fr. 4
Test. 1 - 6, 49 (I 174, 21) : Pis. fr. 7
INDEX VERBORVM
Asterisco (*) notata sunt vocabula aliunde non cognita, circello () fragmenta dubia
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
5 7
: - H. parv. 32, 9 Titan. & : II. exc. 1
' : As. 7
: Min. 7, 25 : II. parv. 26, 4
: []<> Choer. 25b, 4 : - II. exc. 4, 4
' (accus.) Choer. 6, 5 : -a Cyp. 32, 2
[]<[] : Min. 7, 7 : II. parv. 9
& : & Eum. 8, 3 : Eum. 11
: -cut (masc.) II. exc. 7, 2 &>.[: Titan. 5, 11
: Cyp. arg. ; 26 & : Alcm. 4
: Eum. 8, 4 Heg. 1, 3 II. exc. & : Alcm. 11
4, 7 - Phor. 4, 3 -ot Phor. 2, 5 -at : -cot Panyas. 23, 3
Panyas. 17, 1 -a (adv.) Theb. 2, 2 : -ov Phor. 2, 6
& : (accus.) Chers. 1, 2 : Cyp. arg.
: As. 3 : II. parv. 23
: As. 13, 2 (Marathonis filiue) : Eum. 4
: - Cyp. 1, 3 (at Metionis filius As. 11)
: As. 5 Nost. arg. (urbs) : Oed. "arg.
: Creoph. 6; 7 -cot Panyas. 24 : II. exc. arg.
: (accus.) Phor. 2, 7 Panyas. : Eum. 10
16, 12 : Eum. 5 ; 6 ; 7 Nost. 6
: - II. parv. 21, 4 - Epig. : Cyp. 16
7, 2 : a (accus, plur.) Choer.
: -ov (accus, fem.) Choer. 5, 2 6,5
: Cyp. 19; 21 : - Merop. 2, 3
: II. parv. 1, 3 (bis) Panyas. 31, 1 : Cleost. 1, 2
([]) & : Arist. 2; 7; 14 Choer. 5, 1
: (accus.) Choer. 21, 4 & : Pis. 14
& : Arist. 14
: (accus.) Merop. 6, 1
() : [>? "] Min. 7, 27 " Panyas. : - (accus, plur.) Panyas. 7,2
8 ; 23, 1 II. exc. 4, 7 cf. : Cyp. arg.; 19; II. parv. arg. 1;
' : Cin. 1 II. parv. 32, 3 arg. 2 -ov Cyp. 40 - II. parv.
(' [&]) 24,1
' : Epig. 3 : Panyas. 27
: Choer. 11 : - Choer. 6, 3
' : Eum. 11 Th. arg.
: (accus.) Panyas. 31, 1 ( ') : Cyp. arg.; 13; 14
: - Pis. 7, 2 : Cyp. 29
: Choer. 16b, 11 : - Arist. 11, 6
: ^~) Choer. 22, 35 & : - Eum. 12, 2
: Merop. 5, 1 : Cyp. 29
: Cyp. 1, 5 : (imperat.) Panyas. 17,
: II. parv. 21, 4 11
: - Cyp. 4, 4 : - Phor. 4, 2
' : Cyp. 29 II. parv. 3 : Alcm. 4
'Pou : Cyp. 29 : vid.
: Titan. 7
: Choer. 15, 6 : Th. arg.
: II. exc. 7, 3 : - Alcm. 2, 3 Cyp. 5, 2
: (accus.) Merop. 4, 2 - II.
: Panyas. 34 exc. 4, 5
: Choer. 5, 1 : - (neut.) Eum. 19,2
: - Eum. 19, 2 - Arist. 6, 2
: []9 [] Choer. "22, 17 : - Alcm. 2, 2
(Maeandri filia) : As. 7 : (accus.) Choer. 17a, 5 -
(navis) : Choer. 8 Choer. 6, 2
252
253
254
255
256
TITANOMACHIA
1 1 (p. 312) 1 lb
2 1 1 la
3 2 2 2a
4 4 4 4
E
O
6 5 5 5
7 3 3 3
8 8 (p. 312) 7 8
9 9 (p. 312) 8 9
10 7 p. 111 7
11 6
12
13
fais. 16 p. 7 adn. 1 - 2b
1 1 la 2
1 (p. 312) 1 lb 1
2 2 2a 3
3 3 3 7
4 4 4 4
5 5 5 6
6 6 11
7 p. 111 7 10
p. 7 adn. 1 2b fais. 16
8 (p. 312) 7 8 8
9 (p. 312) 8 9 9
257
la 1 1 2
lb 1 (p. 312) 1 1
2a 2 2 3
2b p. 7 adn. 1 fais. 16
3 3 3 7
4 4 4 4
5 5 5 6
6 6 6 11
7 7 p. I l l 10
8 8 (p. 312) 7 8
9 9 (p. 312) 8 9
OEDIPODEA
1 2 2
2 1 1
258
THEBAIS
10 5 5
11 - -
Kinkel-Allen Bernab
1 1
2 2
3 3
4 7
5 10
6 5
7
E P I G O N I
1 1 1
2 3 3
3 4 4
4 p. 247
5 2 2
"6 p. 116
7 p. 116
fais. 8 -
fais. 9 -
259
1 1 1
2 2 5
3 3 2
4 4 3
1 1 1
2 2 5
3 3 2
4 4 3
p. 116 6
p. 116 7
ALCMAEONIS
CYPRIA
1 1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 2 3 3 3
4 3 4 4 4
5 4 5 5 5
6 5a
7 5b
8 5 6 6 10
9 6 7 7 7
10 8 -
260
11 7 8 9 9
12 9 26
13 10 p. 193 21
14 8 12 10 8
15 9 11 11 11
16 _
17 10 13 12 12
18 20 23 22 13
19
20 p. 194
21 11 14 13 16
22 p. 194
23 p. 195
24 12 15 14 17
25 13 16 p. 192 19
26 14 17 15 20
27 15 18 18 22
28 16 19 19 23
29 17 20 17 18
30 18 21 16 24
31 19 22 20 6
32 21 24 21 14
33 22 25 23 15
34 25 ( . 52) 26 24 25
"35 p. 196
"36 _
37 p. 195
38 p. 191
"39 p. 192
40
41 24 p. 195
42 "23 - fais. 25 -
1 1 1 1 1
2 3 3 3 3
3 4 4 4 4
4 5 5 5 5
5 6 6 10 8
6 7 7 7 9
7 8 9 9 11
8 12 10 8 14
9 11 11 11 15
261
10 13 12 12 17
11 14 13 16 21
12 15 14 17 24
13 16 p. 192 19 25
14 17 15 20 26
15 18 18 22 27
16 19 19 23 28
17 20 17 18 29
18 21 16 24 30
19 22 20 6 31
20 23 22 13 18
21 24 21 14 32
22 25 23 15 33
23 fais. 25 42
24 p. 195 41
25 (p. 52) 26 24 25 34
1 1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 2 3 3 3
4 3 4 4 4
5 4 5 5 5
6 5 6 10 8
7 6 7 7 9
8 7 9 9 11
9 26 12
10 p. 193 21 13
11 9 11 11 15
12 8 10 8 14
13 10 12 12 17
14 11 13 16 21
15 12 14 17 24
16 13 p. 192 19 25
17 14 15 20 26
18 15 18 22 27
19 16 19 23 28
20 17 17 18 29
21 18 16 24 30
22 19 20 6 31
23 20 22 13 18
24 21 21 14 32
25 22 23 15 33
26 25 (p. 52) 24 25 34
262
1 1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 2 3 3 3
4 3 4 4 4
5 4 5 5 5
5a _ 6
5b 7
6 5 6 111 8
7 6 7 7 9
8 10
7 8 9 11
10 8 12 8 14
11 9 11 11 15
12 10 13 12 17
13 11 14 16 21
14 12 15 17 24
15 14 17 20 26
16 18 21 24 30
17 17 20 18 29
18 15 18 22 27
19 16 19 23 28
20 19 22 6 31
21 21 24 14 32
22 20 23 13 18
23 22 25 15 33
"24 25 (p. 52) 26 25 34
fais. 25 "23 "42
1 1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 2 3 3 3
4 3 4 4 4
5 4 5 5 5
6 19 22 20 31
7 6 7 7 9
8 8 12 10 14
9 7 8 9 11
10 5 6 8
11 9 11 11 15
263
12 10 13 12 17
13 20 23 22 18
14 21 24 21 32
15 22 25 23 33
16 11 14 13 21
17 12 15 14 24
18 17 20 17 29
19 13 16 p. 192 25
20 14 17 15 26
21 10 p. 193 13
22 15 18 18 27
23 16 19 19 28
24 18 21 16 30
25 "25 (p. 52) 26 24 34
26 9 12
AETHIOPIS
1 1 1 1
2 - 3
4 Class. p. 193
Rev. 27,
1913,190
5 2 2 2
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 5
3 II. exc. 5 II. exc. 2 H. exc. 4
264
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 5
Class. Rev. p. 193 4
27, 1913, 190
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 5
3 2
I L I A D E S PAR VAE
1 p. 48 23 fais. 16
2 2 2 3
3 3 3 4
5 5 5 2
6 11 8
7 8 8 8
8 22 10
9 11 12 11
10 12 13 II. exc. 4
11 12 13 II. exc. 5
12 13 14 II. exc. 8
13 14 15 II. exc. 7
14 15 16 II. exc. 9
15 15 16 II. exc. 10
16 15 16 II. exc. 11
17 15 16 II. exc. 12
18 15 16 II. exc. 13
19 16 17 14
20 17 18 II. exc. 14
265
21 18 19 + 21 13 + 11. exc. 15
22 19 20 11. exc. 6
23 Class. Rev. 15
27, 1913, 190
24 4 4 5
25 9 9 9
26 10 10 p. 193
27 dub. 1 p. 148 p. 191
28 1 1 1
29 6 6 6
30 7 7 7
31 19 20 12
32 -
1 1 1 28
2 2 3 2
3 3 4 3
4 4 5 24
5 5 2 5
6 6 6 29
7 7 7 30
8 8 8 7
9 9 9 25
10 10 p. 193 26
11 12 11 9
12 13 11. exc. 4 5 10-11
13 14 11. exc. 8 12
14 15 11. exc. 7 13
15 16 11. exc. 9 - 1 3 14-18
16 17 14 19
17 18 11. exc. 14 20
18 19 13 + 11. exc. 15 21
19 20 12 + 11. exc. 6 22 + 31
dub. 1 p. 148 p. 191 27
266
1 1 1 28
2 2 3 2
3 3 4 3
4 4 5 24
5 o 2 5
6 6 6 29
7 7 7 30
8 8 8 7
9 9 9 25
10 10 p. 193 26
11 8 6
12 ]1 11 9
13 12 11. exc. 4 5 10-11
14 13 11. exc. 8 12
15 14 11. exc. 7 13
16 15 11. exc. 9 - 1 3 14-18
17 16 14 19
18 17 11. exc. 14 20
19 18 13 + 11. exc. 15 21
20 19 12 + 11. exc. 6 22 + 31
21 p. 48 ad 21
22 10 8
23 p. 48 fais. 16 1
Clase. Rev. 15 23
27, 1913, 190
1 1 1 28
2 5 5 5
3 2 2 2
4 3 3 3
5 4 4 24
6 6 6 29
7 7 7 30
8 8 8 + 11 6 + 7
9 9 9 25
10 22 8
11 11 12 9
12 19 20 31
13 18 19 + 21 21
14 16 17 19
"15 - Claes. Rev. 23
27, 1913, 190
fais. 16 p. 48 23 1
267
ILII EXCIDIVM
1 1 1 1
2
3
4 Aeth. 3 5 2
5 2 2 15
6 3 3 3
7 4 6 16
1 1 1 1
2 2 15 5
3 3 3 6
4 6 16 7
1 1 1 1
2 2 15 5
3 3 3 6
4 p. 191 ad fr. 6
5 Aeth. 3 2 4
4 16 7
Class. Rev. 27, _ Titan. "14
1913, 190
268
1 1 1 1
2 Aeth. 3 5 4
3 3 3 6
4 11. parv. 12 11. parv. 13 II. parv. 10
5 11. parv. 12 11. parv. 13 II. parv. 11
6 11. parv. 19 11. parv. 20 II. parv. 22
7 11. parv. 14 11. parv. 15 II. parv. 13
8 U. parv. 13 11. parv. 14 II. parv. 12
9 11. parv. 15 11. parv. 16 II. parv. 14
10 11. parv. 15 11. parv. 16 II. parv. 15
11 11. parv. 15 11. parv. 16 II. parv. 16
12 11. parv. 15 11. parv. 16 II. parv. 17
13 11. parv. 15 11. parv. 16 II. parv. 18
14 11. parv. 17 11. parv. 18 11. parv. 20
15 2 + 11. parv. 18 2 + 11. parv. 19 5 + ad 11. parv. 21
16 4 6 7
NOSTI
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 3 3 3
4 10 10 Atr. Cath. 2
5 4 4 4
6 5 5 5
7 6 6 6
8 8 8 7
9 p. 58 12 p. 193
10
1913, 191
14 Atr. Cath. 3
fais. 15 7 7 fais. 9
fais. 16 9 9 fais. 8
fais. 17 - -
269
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 3 3 3
4 4 4 5
5 5 5
6 6 7
7 7 fais. 9 fais. 15
8 8 7 8
9 9 fais. 8 fais. 16
"10 10 Atr. Cath. 2 4
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 3 3 3
4 4 4 5
5 5 5 6
6 6 7
7 7 fais. 9 fais. 15
8 8 7 8
9 9 fais. 8 fais. 16
10 10 Atr. Cath. 2 4
11 p.69 p.194 12
12 p.58 p.193 9
13 (Claes. Rev. Atr. Cath. 1 11
27, 1913, 191)
14(Class. Rev. Theb. 4
27, 1913, 191)
Class. Rev. 13
27, 1913, 191
270
1 1 1 1
2 2 2 2
3 3 3 3
4 4 4 5
5 5 6
6 6 6 7
7 8 8 8
fais. 8 9 9 fais. 16
fais. 9 7 7 fais. 15
Atr.Cath.1 13(Class. Rev. 11
27, 1913, 191)
Atr. Cath. 2 "10 10 4
Atr.Cath. 3 14
T E L E G O N I A
1 2 (Class. Rev.
27, 1913, 191)
o
3 1 1 2
4 p. 196
5 1 2
1 1 2 3
271
1 1 2 3 + 5
2 (Class. Rev. 1
27, 1913, 191)
1
2 1 1 3 + 5
EVMELVS
1 1 lb
2
3 2 2c
4 4 la
5 3 2ab
6 5 4
7 6
8
9 7 7
10 8 5
11 10
12 11
13 12
14 14 8
15 15 9
16 16
17 17
18 18
19 - 3
272
1 lb 1
2 2c 3
3 2 ab 5
4 la 4
5 4 6
6 7
7 7 9
8 5 10
9 _
10 11
11 12
12 13
13 Test. 7
14 8 14
15 9 15
16 16
17 17
18 - 18
la 4 4
lb 1 1
2 ab 3 5
2c 2 3
3 19
4 5
5 8 10
6 6 7
7 7 9
8 14 14
9 15 15
CINAETHO
273
PHORONIS
DAAIS
Ordinem Kinkelianum (fr. 3 ap. p. 313) servavi
NAVPACTIA
Bernab Kinkel
1 1
2 2
3 3
4 5
5
6 4 + 7
7 8
8 9
9 10
10 11
11 12
12 13
Kinkel Bernab
1 1
2 2
3 3
4 ad
5 4
6 5
7
8 7
9 8
10 9
11 10
12 11
13 12
274
ASIVS
MEROPIS
THESEIS
Bernab Kinkel
1 p. 217
2 p. 217
MINYAS
Ordinem Kinkelianum servavi ; addidi frr. 7 - 8 ( = Hes. fr. 280 - 281
M.-W.)
AR 1ST E AS
1 20
2 5 1[fr. 1]
3 6 2[fr.2]
4 2 3 [fr. 3]
6 3 3 [fr. 4]
4 3 [fr. 5]
7 7 4 [fr. 6]
8 p.247adn.1 7
9 p.246adn.1 8
10 6 6
11 1 5 [fr.7]
"12 cf.p.76
13 cf.p.43
"14 cf.p.102
15 cf.p.43
275
1 5 [fr. 7] 11
2 3 [fr. 3] 4
3 3 [fr. 4] 5
4 3 [fr. 5] 6
o 1 [fr. 1] 2
6 2 [fr. 2] + 6 3 + 10
7 4 [fr. 6] 7
1 [fr. 1] 5 2
2 [fr. 2] 6 3
3 [frr. 3- 5] 2-4 4-6
4 [fr. 6] 7 7
5 [fr. 7] 1 11
6 6 10
7 p. 247 adn. 1 8
8 p. 246 adn. 1 9
9 laud. p. 244 Test. 20
10 Test. 18
11 p. 243 Test. 3
12 laud. p. 243 Test. 2
13 Test. 5 - 6
14 p. 244 Test. 4
15 Test. 10
16 Test. 11
17 laud. p. 244 Test. 7 - 8
18 laud. p. 244 Test. 9
19 Test. 12
20 1, Test. 13
21 Test. 14
22 Test. 15
23 Test. 16
24 Test. 17
25 laud. p. 244 Test. 23
26 p. 243 Test. 22 + 24
27 laud. p. 243 Test. 21
CLEOSTRATVS
276
CREOPHYLVS
1 1 1
2 2 2
3 3 3
4-8
9 4 4
Kinkel-Allen Bernab
1 1
2 2
3 3
4 9
PISANDER
Bernab Kinkel
1-10 1-10
11
12 11
13-17 -
Kinkel Bernab
1-10 1-10
11 12
277
PANYASIS
Kinkel-Matthews Bernab
1 4
2 5
3 6
4 7
5 8
6 21
7 9
8 10
9 14
10 11
11 22
12 16
13 17
14 19 + 18
15 2
16 3
17 20
18 23
19 26
20 24
21 25
22 1
23 29
24 13
25 27 + 28
26 12
Matthews
27 Test. 7
28 31
29 30
30 15
"31 32
32 33
33 34
279
CHOERILVS
1 la 34b la 316
2 1 34a 1 317
3 2 34 c 2 318
4 14 34f "13 332
5 3 34 d 3 319
4 34e 4 320
7 5 34g 5 321
8 6 34 h 6 322
9 9 7 "329
10 7 8 323
11 10 9 330
12 13 34 i no 331
13ab 14ab adesp. 928
"14 15 adesp. 929
"15 16 adesp. 930
16ab "17 ab adesp. 931
17ab 18ab adesp. 932
18ab 19ab adesp. 933
19 20 adesp. 934
20 21 adesp. 935
21 22
22 23 adesp. 937
23 app. adesp. 904
24 adesp. 905
25ab adesp. 950
fais. 26 11 + 12 11 + 12
fais. 27 8 app. A -
280
1 34 a 1 317 2
la 34 b la 316 1
2 34 c 2 318 3
3 34 d 3 319 5
4 34 e 4 320 6
5 34 g 5 321 7
6 34h 6 322 8
7 8 323 10
8 app. A fais. 27
9 7 329 9
10 9 330 11
11 11 fais. 26
12 12 fais. 26
13 34 i 10 331 12
14 34f 13 332 4
34a 1 1 317 2
34 b la la 316 1
34 c 2 2 318 3
34d 3 3 319 5
34e 4 4 320 6
34 f 14 "13 332 4
34 g 5 5 321 7
34h 6 6 322 8
34 i 13 10 331 12
281
1 1 34 a 317 2
la la 34b 316 1
2 2 34c 318 3
3 3 34d 319 5
4 4 34 e 320 6
5 5 34g 321 7
6 6 34 h 322 8
7 9 329 9
8 7 - 323 10
9 10 330 11
10 13 34 i 331 12
11 fais. 26
12 12 fais. 26
13 14 34f 332 4
14ab adesp. 928 13ab
15 adesp. 929 14
"16 adesp. 930 "15
17ab adesp. 931 16ab
18ab adesp. 932 17ab
19ab adesp. 933 18ab
20 adesp. 934 19
21 adesp. 935 20
22 21
23 adesp. 937 "22
app. A fais. 27
app. adesp. 904 23
282
283
E D1I E S G E N E R A L E S
D I S S E R T A T I ON ES G E N E R A L E S
Adrados, F. R., Emerita 57, 1989, 172174, Recens. A. Bernab, Poetae Epici Graeci
Bernab, ., La pica posterior, in: J.A.Lpez Frez (ed.), Historia de la literatura
griega, Madrid 1988, 8 7 - 1 0 5
, Consideraciones sobre la pica griega perdida, in: J. A. Lpez Frez (ed.), La pica
griega y su influencia en la literatura espaola (aspectos literarios, sociales y educati-
vos), Madrid 1993, 155-188
Bernab, ., Olmos, R., Interpretacin de imgenes y textos: necesidad de una colabora-
cin, in: J. Gmez Pallars, J. J. Caerols Prez (edd.), Antiqua tempora. Reflexiones
sobre las Ciencias de la Antigedad en Espaa, Madrid 1991, 83105
Christodoulou, G., 40, 1988, 188 s, Recens. A.Bernab, Poetae Epici Graeci
Cingano, E., Una nuova edizione degli Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, Riv. Filol.
Class. 119, 1991, 494500, Recens. M. Davies, Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta
Colonna, ., Paideia 46, 1991, 95 s, Recens. M. Davies, Epicorum Graecorum Frag-
menta
Davies, M., Prolegomena and Paralegomena to a New Edition (with Commentary) of the
Fragments of Early Greek Epic, Nachr. Akad. Wiss. Gtt. Phil.-Hist. Klasse 1986, 2,
89-111
, Kinkel redivivus, Class. Rev. 39, 1989, 49, Recens. A. Bernab, Poetae Epici
Graeci
De Martino, F., Cineto, Testoride e l'eredit di Omero, Quad. Urb. 43, 1983, 155-161
, Giorn. Fil. Ferrar. 11,1988, 35 s, Recens. M. Davies, Prolegomena and Paralego-
mena to a New Edition ...
Huys, M., Les t. class. 58, 1990, 86, Recens. M. Davies, Epicorum Graecorum Frag-
menta
Jarcho, V., Deutsche Literaturz. 113, 1992, 570573, Recens. A. Bernab, Poetae Epici
Graeci et M. Davies, Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta
Labarbe, J., L'ant. class. 59, 1990, 266268, Recens. A. Bernab, Poetae Epici Graeci
, L'ant. class. 59, 1990, 268269, Recens. M. Davies, Epicorum Graecorum F rag-
menta
Martnez Diez, ., Estudios Clsicos 31, 1988, 149151, Recens. A.Bernab, Poetae
Epici Graeci
Peters, M., Sprache 33, 1987, 228-230, Recens. A.Bernab, Poetae Epici Graeci
284
CYCLVS
DISSERTATIONS S
Calder, W. M., Gnomon 63, 1991, 358360, Recens, A. Schnebele, Die epischen Quel-
len des sophokleischen Philoktet
Davies, M., The Epie Cycle, Bristol 1989
- , The date of the Epic Cycle, Ciotta 67, 1989, 8 9 - 1 0 0
King, . C., Achilles. Paradigms of the war hero from Homer to the Middle Ages, Berke-
ley 1987, praecipue 5153; 252s
Kopff, C Virgil and the cyclic epics, ANRW II 31.2, 1981, 9 1 9 - 9 4 7
Kullmann, W., Ergebnisse der motivgeschichtlichen Forschung zu Homer (Neoanalyse),
in: J. Latacz (Hrg.), Zweihundert Jahre Homer-Forschung, Colloquium Rauricum
Band 2, Stuttgart 1991, 4 2 5 - 4 5 5
McLeod, W., The epic canon of the Borgia Table: hellenistic lore or roman fraud?,
Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. 115, 1985, 1 5 3 - 1 6 5
Mhlestein, H., Homerische Namenstudien, Frankfurt 1987
Patro, A. P., Euphrosyne 19, 1991, 527s, Recens. M. Davies, The Epic Cycle
Schefold, ., Gtter- und Heldensagen der Griechen in der Frh- und Hocharchaischen
Kunst, Mnchen 1993
Schnebele, ., Die epischen Quellen des sophokleischen Philoktet. Die Postiliaca im
frhgriechischen Epos, Diss. Tbingen 1988
Woodford, S., The Trojan War in ancient Art, Ithaca, New York 1993
P R O C L V S ET A P O L L O D O R V S , CYCLI F O N T E S
Hillgruber, M., Zur Zeitbestimmung der Chrestomathie des Proklos, Rh. Mus. 133,
1990, 3 9 7 - 4 0 4
OEDIPODIA - THEBAIS
Cingano, F., II duello tra Tideo e Melanippo nella Biblioteca dello Ps. Apollodoro e nelF
altorilievo etrusco di Pyrgi. Un'ipotesi stesicorea, Quad. Urb. 51, 1987, 93102 (de
Theb. fr. 8)
, The Death of Oedipus in the epic tradition, Phoenix 46, 1992, 1 11
Janko, R., The Shield of Heracles and the legend of Cycnus, Class. Quart. 36, 1986,
3 8 - 5 9 , praecipue 5 1 - 5 5 (de Theb. fr. 8)
285
Santiago Alvarez, R. ., Algunas observaciones sobre el mito de Edipo antes de los tr-
gicos, Habis 16, 1985, 4 3 - 6 5
Torres Guerra J. B., La valoracin literaria del ciclo pico griego: el caso de la Tebaida,
Actas del VIII Congreso Espaol de Estudios Clsicos, Madrid, II 1994, 441446
, La Tebaida homrica como fuente de Ilada y Odisea, Madrid 1995
CYPRIA
Bernab, ., Manual de crtica textual y edicin de textos griegos, Madrid 1992, 4244
(de fr. 9)
Burkert, W., The orientalizing revolution, Near Eastern influence on Greek culture in
Early Archaic Age, Cambridge Mass. 1992, 1 0 0 - 1 0 4 (de fr. 1)
Chatzistephanou, . ., " ,
, I, Lefkosia 1985,
489-497
Gindin, L. ., Cymbursku, V. L., The ancient Greek version of an historical event reflec-
ted in a Hittite text, Vestn. Dr. 1st. 176, 1986, 8 1 - 8 7 (English rsum)
Jouan, F., Sophocle et les Chants Cypriens, in: J. A. Lpez Frez (ed.), La pica griega y
su influencia en la literatura espaola (aspectos literarios, sociales y educativos), Ma-
drid 1993, 1 8 9 - 2 1 2
Luppe, W., Zeus und Thetis in Philodem 1602 V, Mus. Helv. 43, 1986, 6 1 - 6 7 (de
fr. 2)
Scaife, A. R., The Kypria and its early reception, Class. Ant. 14, 1995, 164191
Schmitt, R., Zur Sprache der kyklischen Kypria, in Pratum Saraviense, Festgabe
P.Steinmetz, Stuttgart, 1990, 1 1 - 2 4
Voskos, A. I., ' ' ,
, I, Lefkosia 1985, 479487
AETHIOPIS
286
I LI A D E S P A R V A E - ILII EXCIDIVM
Kakridis, J. Th., , Wien. Stud. 20, 1986, 6 3 - 6 4 (de II. parv. fr. 0 .'i2)
Montanari, F., Un misconosciuto frammento di Ellanico di Lesbo (e piccole note su
frammenti meno dubbi), Stud. Class. Or. 37, 1987, 1 8 3 - 1 8 9 (de 11. parv. Test. 10)
Papadakis, M., llias- und lliupersisdarstellungen auf frhen rotfigurigen Vasen, Frank-
furt am Main 1994
Rosier, W., Der Frevel des Aias in der Iliupersis, Zeitschr. Pap. Epigr. 69, 1987, 18
, Formes narratives d'un mythe dans la posie pique, la posie lyrique et les arts pla-
stiques. Ajax de Locres et les Achens, in: C. Caame (d.), Mtamorphoses du
mythe en Grce antique, Genve 1988, 201209
Shiroe, Y., The suicide of Ajax (English rsum), Class. Stud. 3, 1987, 122
EVMELVS
Bernab, ., Manual de crtica textual y edicin de textos griegos, Madrid 1992, 9698
(de fr. 8)
De Fidio, P., Un modello di mythistore: Asopia ed Efirea nei Korinthiak di Eumelo, in:
F. Prontera (ed.), Geografia storica della Grecia antica: tradizioni e problemi, Roma
1991, 2 3 3 - 2 6 3
THESE1S
Bernab, ., El mito de Teseo en la poesia arcaica y clsica, in: R. Olmos (coord.), Colo-
quio sobre Teseo y la copa de Aison, Madrid 1992, 97118
MINYAS
Diez de Velasco, F., Comentarios iconogrficos y mitolgicos del poema pico Miniada,
Gerin 8, 1990, 7 3 - 8 7
ARISTEAS
Bernab, ., Manual de crtica textual y edicin de textos griegos, Madrid 1992, 28s (de
fr. 5)
Huxley, G., Aristeas and the Cyzicene, Greek Rom. Byz. Stud. 27, 1986, 151 155
Ivancik, ., On the dating of the Arimaspeia of Aristeas of Proconnesus, Vestn. Dr. 1st.
189, 1989, 2 9 - 4 9 (English rsum)
287
PANYASIS
Adrados, F. R., Ms fragmentos nuevos de poesa griega antigua, in: Studi in onore di
Adelmo Barigazzi, Roma, I, 1986, 1 10, praecipue 35 (de fr. 17)
Roth, P., Zu Panyassis F 1 2 - 1 4 , Rh. Mus. 134, 1991, 2 3 8 - 2 5 2
CHOERILVS
De Martino, F., Cherilo, Timone e la cultura "da maiale", Quad. Urb. 23, 1986, 137146
Lesi, R., Note a Cherilo di Samo, Giorn. Fil. Ferrar. 12, 1989, 2 7 - 2 9
Michelazzo F., Per la cronologia di Cherilo di Samo, in: Studi in onore di Adelmo Bari-
gazzi, Roma, II, 1986, 6 1 - 6 9
A D D E N D A AD T E X T V M
. 130 similes: post Aesch. Prom. 1 ... add.: 4 Antim. Col. fr.175 Wyss
[ \
288